📜 Verbum · 聖言
原文誦讀聖經與教父文獻

← 回書卷目次 · 拉丁教父 › 教會法與復活節計算

小狄奧尼修斯

教會法與復活節計算 第 3 章

拉丁文原文.417 節.部分字詞可點開查義

← 第 2 章第 4 章 →
3:1
LECTORI a Huic novæ editioni Collectionis Canonum ecclesia- I sticorum Dionysii Exigui, ne quid veteri jurispruden­ tiæ canonicæ deesse videatur, subjunximus epistolam ejusdem Dionysii Exigui ad Julianum presbyterum tituli Sanctæ Anastasiæ, præfationis loco, suæ colle­ ctioni Decretorum Romanorum pontificum præfixam, quam nunc primum suo auctori restitutam, ex veteri cod. ms. summæ eruditionis viri Jacobi Sirmondi! so­ cietatis Jesu presbyteri, cui acceptam refer, tibi da­ mus cum indice tantum capitulorum, omissis Deere­ torum integris capitibus, quæ ex veteri codice Canonum Ecclesias Romanæ, qui Moguntiæ primum excusus est anno 1523, et postea Parisiis an.
致讀者。為這部狄奧尼修斯·埃克西古斯所編《教會法規彙集》的新版,我們附上了同一位狄奧尼修斯·埃克西古斯致聖亞納大削堂區司鐸尤里安的書信,以免古代教會法學顯得有所缺漏。這封信原是作為序言,冠於他所編《羅馬教宗諭令彙集》之首。如今這信首次從那位學識淵博之士、耶穌會司鐸雅各·西爾蒙德所藏的一部古代手抄本中,歸還於其作者(此功當歸於他);我們交給你時,只附上各章標題索引,而略去《諭令》各章的完整內文,因為任何人都可輕易從古代《羅馬教會法規》抄本中查得——該抄本先於1523年在美因茨刊行,後又於
To the reader. To this new edition of the Collection of Ecclesiastical Canons of Dionysius Exiguus, lest anything should seem to be wanting to the ancient canonical jurisprudence, we have appended the letter of the same Dionysius Exiguus to Julian, presbyter of the title of Saint Anastasia, which was prefixed, by way of preface, to his collection of the Decrees of the Roman pontiffs. This letter, now for the first time restored to its author from an ancient manuscript codex of that man of the highest learning, Jacques Sirmond, a presbyter of the Society of Jesus—to whom credit for it is due—we give to you with only the index of the chapters, the full chapters of the Decrees being omitted, since these may easily be sought by anyone from the old codex of the Canons of the Roman Church, which was first printed at Mainz in the year 1523, and afterwards at Paris in the year
3:2
1619, facile cuivis fuerit repetere. Is vero est Julianus presbyter, qui subscripsit synodis Romæ celebratis, sub Felice papa, Dinamio et Siphidio coss., hoc est anno Christi 488, et sub Symmacho, post consulatum Paulini, hoc est anno 499. Quod hanc Dionysianam collectionem circa hæc tempora, post canonum Græcorum interpretationem, faclam fuisse arguit. Continet autem Decrelales epi­ stolas Siricii, Innocentii, Zosimi, Bonifacii, Cælestini, Leonis, Gelasii, et Anastasii, ab anno videlicet 385 ad annum 486, quas etiam rccenset Cresconius in Bre­ viario Canonico, et Leo IV papa, apud Gratianum can. de Ii belli. dist.
1619年在巴黎刊行——好叫人人都能輕易尋回。這位尤里安,確是那位司鐸:他在費利克斯教宗治下、迪納米烏斯與西菲迪烏斯任執政官之年(即基督紀元488年)、以及在西馬庫斯治下、保利努斯任執政官之後(即499年),於羅馬所舉行的會議文書上署名。這便足以證明,這部狄奧尼修斯彙集大約成於這些年代,在希臘法規翻譯之後。它包含西里修斯、英諾森、佐西穆斯、波尼法爵、塞萊斯丁、利奧、傑拉修斯與阿納斯塔修斯的諭令書信,即從385年至486年;克雷斯科尼烏斯在其《教會法規簡編》中也曾論及這些,教宗利奧四世亦然(見格拉提安所引『論小冊』法規,第
1619 it was printed at Paris—so that anyone may easily recover it. This Julian is indeed the presbyter who subscribed to the synods held at Rome under Pope Felix, in the consulship of Dynamius and Siphidius, that is, in the year of Christ 488, and under Symmachus, after the consulship of Paulinus, that is, in the year 499. Which argues that this Dionysian collection was made about these times, after the translation of the Greek canons. Now it contains the decretal letters of Siricius, Innocent, Zosimus, Boniface, Celestine, Leo, Gelasius, and Anastasius, namely from the year 385 to the year 486, which Cresconius also reviews in his Canonical Breviary, and Pope Leo IV, as cited in Gratian, in the canon 'de libelli', distinction
3:3
20, et Hincmarus Rhemensis archiepiscopus, adversus Hincmarum Laudunensem episcopum, cap. 43. Et vero illa est colleclio quam Zacharias papa, in epistola ad Pipinum majorem do-- mus, et universis episcopis in regno Franciæ constitu­ tis, LIBRUM DECRETORUM vocat, atque ex eo citat quæ­ dam capitula Siricii, Innocentii, Leonis et Gelasii. Qua de re cum ampliorem tractationem paramus, illud hic de prima Decretalium pontificum Romanorum col­ lectione breviter admonuisse duximus. CATALOGUS PONTIFICUM ROMANORUM, QUORUM DECRETA IN HAC COLLECTIONE DIONYSII EXIGUI RECENSENTUR. DIONYSII EXIGUI PRÆFATIO. Domino venerabili mihi Juliano presbytero tiluli Sanctæ Anastasiæ, Dionysius Exiguus.
二十條);蘭斯總主教因克馬爾在其反駁拉昂主教因克馬爾之作中,第四十三章亦然。確實,這正是教宗匝加利亞在致宮廷總管丕平、以及致法蘭克王國所有主教的書信中,所稱的《諭令之書》;他並從中引用了西里修斯、英諾森、利奧與傑拉修斯的若干章節。由於我們正預備對此事作更詳盡的論述,故認為在此宜就羅馬教宗諭令的這第一部彙集略作說明。狄奧尼修斯·埃克西古斯此彙集中所論諸羅馬教宗之名錄。狄奧尼修斯·埃克西古斯之序言。致可敬的主、聖亞納大削堂區司鐸尤里安,狄奧尼修斯·埃克西古斯謹啟。
20—and Hincmar, archbishop of Reims, against Hincmar, bishop of Laon, chapter 43. And indeed this is the collection which Pope Zacharias, in his letter to Pepin, mayor of the palace, and to all the bishops established in the kingdom of the Franks, calls the BOOK OF DECREES, and from which he cites certain chapters of Siricius, Innocent, Leo, and Gelasius. Since we are preparing a fuller treatment of this matter, we have thought it fitting here to give this brief notice concerning the first collection of the decretals of the Roman pontiffs. A CATALOGUE OF THE ROMAN PONTIFFS WHOSE DECREES ARE REVIEWED IN THIS COLLECTION OF DIONYSIUS EXIGUUS. THE PREFACE OF DIONYSIUS EXIGUUS. To the venerable lord, Julian, presbyter of the title of Saint Anastasia, Dionysius Exiguus.
3:4
Sanctitatis vestræ piis excitatus studiis, quibus nihil prorsus eorum quæ ad ecclesiasticam disciplinam pertinent, omittit inquirere, præteritorum sedis apostolicæ præ­ sulum constituta, qua valui cura diligentiaque collegi, et in quemdam redigens ordinem lilulis distinxi com­ posilis : ita duntaxat ut singulorum pontificum, quotquot a me præcepta reperta sunt, sub una nu­ merorum serie terminarem, omnesque titulos huic præfationi subnecterem, eo modo quo dudum, de Græco sermone Patrum transferens canones, ordina­ ram, quod vobis nimium placuisse cognoveram. Qui vero sincerissimo affectu Deum diligitis, et idcirco famulos cjus laudanda sollicitudine continetis.
我蒙閣下虔誠的熱忱所激勵——你對凡屬教會紀律之事,無不竭力探究——便盡我所能,以一切的用心與勤勉,蒐集了宗座歷任前任牧長的法令,並將其整理成某種次序,以所擬的標題加以區分;其方式即是:把每位教宗的訓令(凡我所尋得的)歸於一連串編號之下作結,並把所有標題附於這序言之後,正如我從前翻譯教父們希臘語法規時所排列的次序一樣——這方式我已得知是極合你心意的。你以至為真誠的情感愛上帝,因此也以可嘉的關懷顧惜祂的眾僕人。
Stirred up by the pious zeal of your Holiness, by which you omit to inquire into absolutely nothing of those things that pertain to ecclesiastical discipline, I have gathered, with all the care and diligence I could, the constitutions of the past prelates of the Apostolic See, and, reducing them into a certain order, I have distinguished them by composed titles—in such wise, namely, that I have brought all the precepts of each pontiff, as many of them as have been found by me, to a close under a single series of numbers, and have attached all the titles to this preface, in the same manner in which formerly, when translating the canons from the Greek speech of the Fathers, I had arranged them—a thing which I had learned was exceedingly pleasing to you. You who indeed love God with the most sincere affection, and therefore cherish His servants with praiseworthy solicitude.
3:5
Quis enim peregrinantium serviens Christo, vestro non fovetur hospitio? Justum credidi vobis in hac parte famulari, quatenus industriam vestram, quam cæle­ stibus impenditis regulis, et præsens imitetur ætas, et posterilas admiretur. Nam præ virtutis amore cuncta quæ sunt utilia desideratis agnoscere, licet omnes venerandi juris observandam moribus im­ pleatis. Quantique sit apud Deum meriti beatus papa Gelasius, et nos qui eum præsentia corporali non vi­ dimus, per vos alumnos ejus facilius æstimamus. Cujus erudilione formati gradum presbyteri sancta conversatione decoratis, ut in vestrorum morum perspicuo munere ejus videatur quodammodo actio prælucere.
因為事奉基督的客旅,哪一個不蒙你的款待所眷顧?我認為在這一點上服事你乃是公道的,好叫你那致力於天上規範的勤勉,既為當世所效法,又為後世所景仰。因為出於對德行的愛,你渴望認識一切有益之事,雖然你已以自己的品行成全了一切可敬律法的遵守。至於有福的傑拉修斯教宗在上帝面前有何等的功德,連我們這未曾親見其形體的人,也藉著你們這些他的門生而更易揣度。你們既被他的教導所塑造,便以聖潔的生活妝點司鐸之品級,以致在你們品格的顯明恩賜中,彷彿可見他的作為在其中發光。
For what pilgrim serving Christ is not cherished by your hospitality? I judged it just to serve you in this respect, that your diligence, which you devote to the heavenly rules, may both be imitated by the present age and admired by posterity. For out of love of virtue you desire to know all things that are profitable, although you fulfil by your conduct the observance of all venerable law. And of how great merit the blessed Pope Gelasius is in the sight of God, even we who did not see him in bodily presence more easily estimate through you, his foster-children. Formed by his teaching, you adorn the grade of presbyter by a holy manner of life, so that in the manifest endowment of your character his activity may in some measure be seen to shine forth.
3:6
Quem, sicuti vestra relatione comperi­ mus, in tantum bonæ voluntatis exstitisse gratula- mur, ut annuente Domino, principatum in Ecclesia pro multorum salute suscipiens, eum serviendo, po­ tius quam dominando, sustolleret, vitæque castimo- niam doctrinæ meritis ampliaret. Denique omne opus ejus aut oratio fuisse memoratur, aut lectio. Inter­ dum quoque scribendi curam sumebat, prout causa vel ratio poposcisset, servorumque Dei maximi con­ sorlio atque societate gaudebat. Quorum spiritali collatione tanto divini amoris studio, tanta verbi Dei meditatione fovebatur, ut huic etiam illud quod Psalmista cecinit, aptaretur :
我們歡喜,正如我們從你的敘述中得知:他懷著如此偉大的善意挺身而出,以致蒙主的恩眷,為眾人的救恩而擔起教會中的首位之職;他乃以服事而非轄管來高舉這職分,並以教導的功德拓展其生命的貞潔。總之,他的一切工作,據記載,不是祈禱,就是誦讀。有時他也按事由或理由所需,從事著述之工;他並以與上帝至大眾僕的相交與團契為樂。藉著他們屬靈的交談,他被如此偉大的神聖之愛的熱忱、如此深的上帝之道的默想所滋養,以致詩人所歌頌的那話,也可應用於他:
We rejoice that he, as we have learned from your account, stood forth in such great goodwill that, by the Lord's favour, undertaking the chief place in the Church for the salvation of many, he bore it aloft by serving rather than by domineering, and enlarged the chastity of his life by the merits of his teaching. In short, his every work is recorded to have been either prayer or reading. At times too he took up the care of writing, as the occasion or reason demanded, and rejoiced in the fellowship and society of the greatest of the servants of God. By their spiritual converse he was cherished with such great zeal of divine love, with such great meditation upon the word of God, that to him also that which the Psalmist sang might be applied:
3:7
Beatus homo quem tu erudieris, Domine, et de lege tua docueris eum, ut mitiges eum a diebus malis. Hujus enim sæculi malos dies ita Domino miligante atque gubernante trans­ egit, ut universas tentationes mira prudentia et lon­ ganimitate sufferret, delicias jejuniis sperneret, su­ perbiam humilitate calcaret, tanta misericordia animi alacritate claresceret, ut omnes fere pauperes satiari inops ipse mereretur. Profecto beatus hac inopia per quam divinis semper laudibus inhærebat, sicut propheta dicit ad Dominum : Pauper et inops lauda­ bunt nomen tuum. Fuit enim vir ingenio luculentus, vita præcipuus, auctoritate reverendus.
『主啊,你所管教的人是有福的;你用你的律法教訓他,使他在患難的日子得享平安。』因為他這樣度過了今世的惡日——主如此撫慰並統治這些日子——以致他以奇妙的審慎與恆忍承受了一切試探,以禁食藐視逸樂,以謙卑踐踏驕傲,並以如此的憐憫與心靈的奮勉發光,以致他自己雖困乏,卻配得使幾乎所有窮人得飽足。他在這困乏中實在有福,藉此困乏他常常依附於對上帝的頌讚,正如先知向主所說:『貧窮困乏的人要讚美你的名。』因為他是天資卓越、生平超群、權柄可敬之人。
'Blessed is the man whom Thou shalt instruct, O Lord, and shalt teach him out of Thy law, that Thou mayest give him rest from the days of affliction.' For he so passed the evil days of this world, the Lord thus assuaging and governing them, that he bore all temptations with wondrous prudence and long-suffering, scorned delights by fastings, trod down pride by humility, and shone with such mercy and alacrity of soul that, himself destitute, he merited that almost all the poor should be filled. Truly blessed in this poverty by which he ever clung to the divine praises, as the prophet says to the Lord: 'The poor and needy shall praise Thy name.' For he was a man of brilliant genius, distinguished in life, revered for his authority.
3:8
Et ideo tot virtutum ornatus insignibus, ad tam celsum officium non accessit indignus, honorem summæ dignitatis grave nimis onus existimans, parvamque negligen­ tiam pontificis ingens animarum discrimen esse con­ tendens. Idcirco nullo se desidioso otio tradidit, nec luxurioso convivio effusoque servivit. Ex quibus rebus et animarum morbi nascantur et corporum. Hic itaque pastor summi atque boni Pastoris imitator existens egregius præsul sedis apostolicx fuit, qui divina præcepta fecit et docuit. Unde eum magnum inter sanctos esse confidimus, juxta promissionem Christi Domini dicentis : Qui fecerit et docuerit , maximus vocabitur in regno coclorum. EPISTOLA DECRETALIS PAP.E SIRICII.
因此,他既以如此眾多德行的徽記為妝飾,登上這崇高職分時便非不配;他視至高尊位的榮譽為極其沉重的擔子,並力主:教宗縱有微小的疏忽,對眾靈魂也是莫大的危險。為此他不肯把自己交給懶散的閒逸,也不曾事奉任何奢華放縱的宴樂——這些事乃是靈魂與身體疾病的源頭。所以這位牧者,既是至高良善牧人的卓越效法者,便成為宗座傑出的牧長:他既行又教導神聖的訓誡。因此我們深信他在眾聖徒中為大,正照著基督我主的應許,祂說:『凡遵行又教訓人的,他在天國裡要稱為大的。』教宗西里修斯的諭令書信。
And therefore, adorned with the badges of so many virtues, he did not come unworthy to so lofty an office, esteeming the honour of the supreme dignity an exceedingly heavy burden, and contending that even a small negligence of a pontiff is an immense peril to souls. For this reason he gave himself over to no slothful idleness, nor served any luxurious or extravagant banqueting, from which things diseases both of souls and of bodies arise. This shepherd, therefore, being an excellent imitator of the supreme and good Shepherd, was a distinguished prelate of the Apostolic See, who both did and taught the divine precepts. Whence we are confident that he is great among the saints, according to the promise of Christ the Lord, who says: 'He that shall do and teach, shall be called greatest in the kingdom of heaven.' THE DECRETAL LETTER OF POPE SIRICIUS.
3:9
Siricius Himerio cpiscopo Tarraconensi salutem. Directa ad decessorem nostrum sanctæ recordatio­ nis Damasum fraternitatis tuæ relatio, me jam in se­ dem ipsius constitutum , quia sic Dominus ordinavit, invenit : quam cum in conventu fratrum sollicitius legeremus, tanta invenimus quæ reprehensione et correctione sint digna , quanta optaremus laudanda cognoscere. Et quia necesse erat nos in ejus labores, curasque succedere, cui per Dei graliatn successimus in honorem : facto, ut oportebat, primitus meae pro­ vectionis indicio, ad singula, prout Dominus aspi­ rare dignalus est, consultationi tuæ responsum competens non negamus.
西里修斯致塔拉戈納主教希梅里烏斯,問安。賢弟兄你致我前任、聖潔可念的達瑪穌的呈報,尋見我已立於他的座位——因為主如此安排;當我們在弟兄們的聚會中相當仔細地宣讀它時,我們發現了如此多應受責備與糾正之事,正如我們本願聽到值得稱讚之事一樣多。又因為我們既蒙上帝恩典承繼了他職位的尊榮,理當也承繼他的勞苦與掛慮;故我們先按所宜,發出我蒙擢升的通告,隨即就每一項,照主所垂允默示我們的,不拒絕對你的諮詢給予合宜的答覆。
Siricius to Himerius, bishop of Tarragona, greeting. The report of your fraternity, addressed to our predecessor Damasus of holy memory, found me already established in his see—because the Lord so ordained—and when we read it rather carefully in the assembly of the brethren, we found as many things worthy of reproof and correction as we could wish to learn deserving of praise. And because it was necessary that we should succeed to his labours and cares, to whom by the grace of God we have succeeded in honour, having first given, as was fitting, notice of my advancement, we do not refuse to give a fitting answer to your inquiry on each point, in so far as the Lord has deigned to inspire us.
3:10
Quia pro ofiicii nostri con­ sideratione non est nobis dissimulare, non est tacere libertas : quibus major cunclis Chrislianx religionis zelus incumbit, portamus onera omnium qui gravan­ tur. Quinimo hæc portat in nobis beatus apostolus Petrus, qui nos in omnibus, ut confidimus, admini- 5 rationis suæ protegit et tuctur haeredes. De Arianis non rebaptizandit. I. Prima itaque paginæ tuæ fronte signasti baptiza­ tos ab impiis Arianis plurimos ad fidem catholicam festinare, et quosdam de fratribus nostris eosdem denuo baptizare velle, quod non licet, cum hoc fieri ei Apostolus vetet (Eph.
因為按我們職分的考量,我們不可裝聾作啞,也沒有緘默的自由——對基督宗教的熱忱,加於我們身上比加於眾人都更重;我們擔負一切被重壓之人的重擔。不,毋寧說,是有福的使徒彼得在我們裡面擔負這些重擔;我們深信,他在凡事上保護並看守我們這些他職事的承繼人。論亞流派不可再受洗。第一。因此,在你信文的最前端,你指明:有許多被不虔的亞流派施洗之人,正急忙歸向大公信仰;而我們的弟兄中有些人想把這些人重新施洗——這是不合法的,因為使徒禁止這樣行(以弗所書
For by reason of our office's consideration, it is not for us to dissemble, nor have we liberty to keep silent—we upon whom a greater zeal for the Christian religion presses than upon all others; we bear the burdens of all who are weighed down. Nay rather, the blessed apostle Peter bears these burdens in us, who, as we trust, in all things protects and guards us, the heirs of his administration. That the Arians are not to be rebaptized. I. At the very front of your page, therefore, you have noted that very many baptized by the impious Arians hasten to the catholic faith, and that some of our brethren wish to baptize these same persons anew—which is not lawful, since the Apostle forbids this to be done (Eph.
3:11
IV), et canones contradicant, et post cassatum Ariminense concilium missa ad pro­ vincias, avenerandæ memoriæ prædecessore meo Liherio, generalia decreta prohibeant, quos nos cum Novatianis aliisque hæreticis, sicut est in synodo constitutum (In concil. Nicæno, c. 8), per invocatio­ nem solam septiformis Spiritus episcopalis manus impositione, catholicorum conventui sociamus, quod eLiam lotus Oriens Occidensque custodit, a quo tra­ mite vos quoque posthac minime convenit deviare : si non vultis a nostro collegio synodali sententia separari. Ut prceter Pascha et Pentecosten baptisma non cele­ bretur. II.
第四章),諸法規也予以禁止;在里米尼會議被廢之後,我可敬可念的前任利貝里烏斯所頒往各教省的普遍法令亦予禁止。這些人,連同諾窪天派及其他異端,我們乃照會議所定(尼西亞會議第八條),單藉呼求七重之靈、按手於主教之手,而接納他們入於大公信徒的聚會;這也是整個東方與西方所共守的;此後你們斷不宜偏離這條路徑,若你們不願因會議的判決而與我們的團體分離。論除復活節與五旬節外不可施行洗禮。第二。
chapter 4), and the canons forbid it, and the general decrees—sent to the provinces after the annulled Council of Ariminum by my predecessor Liberius of venerable memory—prohibit it. These persons we associate to the assembly of catholics, together with the Novatians and other heretics, as is laid down in the synod (in the Council of Nicaea, canon 8), by the invocation alone of the sevenfold Spirit through the imposition of the episcopal hand—a thing which the whole East and West also observes; from which path it is by no means fitting that you too should hereafter deviate, if you do not wish to be separated from our college by a synodal sentence. That baptism be not celebrated except at Easter and Pentecost. II.
3:12
Sequitur de diversis baplizandorum temporibus, prout unicuique libitum fucrit, improbabilis et emendanda confusio, quæ a nostris consacerdotibus (quod commoti dicimus) non ratione auctoritatis ali­ cujus, sed sola temeritate præsumitur, ut passim ac libere natalitiis Christi, seu apparitionis, nec non et Apostolorum, seu Martyrum festivitatibus innumeræ, ut asseris, plebes baptismi mysterium consequantur, cum hoc sibi privilegium et apud nos, et apuJ omnes Ecclesias dominicum specialiter cum Pentecoste sua Pascha defendat, quibus solis per annum diebus ad fidem confluentibus generalia baptismatis tradi con­ venit sacramenta.
接下來,論及受洗者的種種不同時辰(隨各人所喜),有一種應受責備、應予糾正的混亂:這是我們同為祭司之人所擅自妄為的(我們含痛而言),並非出於任何權威的理由,而僅出於輕率;以致到處任意地,在基督聖誕節或顯現節,以及眾使徒或殉道者的節期,如你所述,無數的民眾領受洗禮的奧蹟——然而無論在我們這裡,還是在所有教會中,主的逾越節連同其五旬節,特別為自己主張這項特權;一年之中惟有在這些日子,才宜將普遍的洗禮聖事授予那些湧向信仰之人。
There follows, concerning the diverse times for those to be baptized—just as it has pleased each one—a reprehensible and amendable confusion, which is presumed by our fellow priests (a thing we say with grief) not by reason of any authority, but by mere rashness; so that everywhere and freely, at the festivals of Christ's Nativity or Manifestation, and also of the Apostles or Martyrs, countless throngs of people, as you assert, receive the mystery of baptism—whereas both with us and in all the Churches the Lord's Pasch, with its Pentecost, specially claims this privilege for itself, on which days alone throughout the year it is fitting that the general sacraments of baptism be conferred upon those who flock to the faith.
3:13
His duntaxat electis, qui ante qua­ draginta, vel eo amplius dies nomen dederint, et exorcismis, quotidianisque orationibus atque jeju­ niis fuerint espiati, quatenus apostolica illa implea­ tur præceptio, ut expurgato fermento veteri, nova incipiat esse conspersio (I Cor. v). Sicut ergo Pas- chalem reverentiam in nullo dicimus esse minuendam, ita infantibus, qui necdum loqui poterunt per æta­ tem, vel bis quibus in qualibet necessitate opus luerit sacri unda baptismatis, omni volumus celeri­ tate succurri: ne ad nostrarum perniciem tendat ani­ marum, si negato desiderantibus fonte salutari exiens unusquisque de sæculo et regnum perdat, et vitam.
惟有揀選那些人,即:預先四十日或更早報名的人,並已藉驅邪禮、每日的禱告與禁食得了潔淨,好成全那使徒的訓誡:把舊酵除淨,使你們成為新團(哥林多前書第五章)。因此,正如我們說逾越節的崇敬絕不可削減,照樣,對嬰孩——他們因年幼尚不能言語——以及對那些在任何急難中需要聖洗之水的人,我們願以一切的迅速施救:免得在那渴求救命之泉被拒之時,各人離世時既失了天國又失了生命,以致危及我們眾人的靈魂。
Only those being chosen, namely, who have given in their names forty or more days beforehand, and have been purified by exorcisms, daily prayers, and fastings, so that there may be fulfilled that apostolic precept: that, the old leaven being purged out, a new lump may begin to be (1 Cor. 5). As, therefore, we say that the Paschal reverence is in no way to be diminished, so to infants, who by reason of age cannot yet speak, and to those who in any necessity have need of the sacred water of baptism, we wish that succour be given with all speed—lest it tend to the destruction of our souls if, the saving font being denied to those who desire it, each one departing from this world should lose both the kingdom and life.
3:14
Quicunque etiam discrimen naufragii, hostilitatis in­ cursum, obsidionis ambiguum, vel cujuslibet corpo­ ralis :egritudinis desperationem inciderint, et sibi unico credulitatis auxilio poposcerint subveniri : codem, quo poscunt, momento temporis expetitæ regenerationis praemia consequantur. Hactenus erra­ tum in hac parte sufficiat, nunc praefatam regulam omnes teneant sacerdotes, qui nolunt ab apostolice petræ, super quam Christus universalem construxit Ecclesiam, soliditate divelli (Matth. x). De apostatis. III.
凡陷入船難之險、仇敵入侵、被圍困之未定、或任何身體疾病之絕望,並懇求單憑其信仰之助而獲拯救的人,願他們在所求的那一刻,就獲得所渴慕的重生之賞。關於此事此前的錯誤,以上所述足矣;如今願眾祭司持守上述規條,凡不願從使徒磐石的穩固中被扯離之人——基督正是在這磐石上建立了普世教會(馬太福音第十六章)。論背教者。第三。
Whosoever also shall have fallen into the peril of shipwreck, the inroad of an enemy, the uncertainty of a siege, or the desperation of any bodily sickness, and shall have begged that succour be brought to them by the sole aid of their faith, let them obtain, at the very moment in which they ask, the rewards of the longed-for regeneration. Let so much suffice for the error hitherto in this matter; now let all priests hold to the aforesaid rule, who do not wish to be torn away from the solidity of the apostolic rock, upon which Christ built the universal Church (Matt. 16). Concerning apostates. III.
3:15
Adjectum est etiam, quosdam Christianos ad apostasiam (quod dici nefas est) transeuntes, et ido­ lorum cultu ac sacrificiorum contaminatione pro­ fanatos, quos a Christi corpore et sanguine, quo du­ dum redempti fuerant renascendo, jubemus abscindi. Ei si resipiscentes forte aliquando fuerint ad lamenta conversi, his, quandiu vivunt agenda pœnitentia est, et in ultimo fine suo reconciliationis gratia tribuenda, quia, docente Domino, nolumus mortem peccatoris, sed tantum ut convertatur, ctvivat (Ezech. XVIII). Quod non liceat alterius sponsam ad matrimonii jura sortiri. IV. De conjugalium autem violatione requisisti, si desponsatam alii puellam alter in matrimonium pos­ sit accipere?
信中還補充說,有些基督徒陷入背教(這甚至提及都是罪),被偶像崇拜和獻祭的污穢所玷污;這些人,我們吩咐要從基督的身體和寶血中割除——他們從前正是藉重生由這身體寶血得了救贖。倘若他們或許醒悟過來,某時轉而痛悔,這些人在世之日當終身行補贖,並在他們最終之時授予和好的恩典;因為按主的教導,我們不願罪人死亡,只願他回轉並存活(以西結書第十八章)。論不可娶他人所聘之女為妻。第四。然而論及婚姻的破壞,你曾詢問:一人可否娶另一人已聘定的少女為妻?
It has also been added that certain Christians, passing over into apostasy (which it is a sin even to mention), and profaned by the worship of idols and the contamination of sacrifices—these, by being born again, we command to be cut off from the Body and Blood of Christ, by which they had formerly been redeemed. And if, perhaps, coming to their senses, they shall at some time be turned to lamentation, penance is to be done by these as long as they live, and at their very last end the grace of reconciliation is to be granted; for, as the Lord teaches, we do not desire the death of the sinner, but only that he be converted and live (Ezek. 18). That it is not lawful to take another's betrothed in the rights of marriage. IV. Concerning the violation of marriage, however, you have inquired whether one man may take in marriage a maiden betrothed to another?
3:16
Hoc ne fiat, modis omnibus inhibemus, quia illa benedictio quam nupturæ sacerdos imponit, apud fidcles cuiusdam sacrilegii instar est, si ulla transgressione violetur. De his qui pœnitentiam minime servaverunt. V. De his vero non incongrue dilectio tua aposto­ Licam sedem credidit consulendam, qui acta pœni­ tantia, tanquam canes ac sucs ad vomitus pristinos et volutabra redeuntes, et militiæ cingulum, et ludi­ cias voluptates, et nova conjugia, et inhibitos denuo appetivere concuhitus, quorum professam incontinen­ tium generati post absolutionem filii prodiderunt.
我們極力禁止此事勿行,因為祭司加於那將出嫁之女的祝福,在信徒中乃是一種褻瀆——若被任何踰越所玷污的話。論那些絲毫未守補贖之人。第五。然而關於這些人,你的仁愛者並非不當地認為當諮詢宗座——他們行完補贖之後,就像狗和豬回到先前的嘔吐物和打滾的污泥,重新尋求軍旅的腰帶、戲場的逸樂、新的婚姻,以及被禁的擁抱;他們在赦罪之後所生的兒女,洩露了他們所自承的不節制。
That this be not done, we forbid by all means, because that blessing which the priest imposes upon her who is to be wed is, among the faithful, a kind of sacrilege if it be violated by any transgression. Concerning those who have by no means kept their penance. V. But concerning these, your Charity not improperly believed that the apostolic see should be consulted—those who, their penance done, like dogs and swine returning to their former vomit and wallowing-places, have sought again both the belt of military service, and theatrical pleasures, and new marriages, and forbidden embraces anew; whose sons, begotten after their absolution, have betrayed their professed incontinence.
3:17
De quibus, quia jam suffugium non habent pænitendi, id duximus decernendum, ut sola intra ecclesiam fide libus oratione jungantur , sacræ mysteriorum cele­ britati , quamvis non mereantur, intersint : a domi­ nicae autem mensae convivio segregentur, ut hac sal­ tem destructione correpti, et ipsi in se sua errata castigent, et aliis exemplum tribuant, quatenus ab obscenis cupiditatibus retrahantur. Quibus tamen , quoniam carnali fragilitate ceciderunt, viatico mu­ nere, cum ad Dominum coeperint proficisci, per com­ munionis gratiam volumus subveniri. Quam formam et circa mulieres quæ se post pœnitentiam talibus pollutionibus devinxerunt, servandam esse cen­ semus.
關於這些人,既然他們如今已無補贖的避難所,我們認為當如此議定:讓他們在教會中只與信徒一同祈禱,並雖不配,仍准他們出席奧蹟的神聖慶典;但要把他們從主的桌前的筵席中分離出來,好叫他們至少因這項剝奪而受懲戒,既在自己身上懲治己過,又向他人作個鑑戒,使眾人因而被拉回,遠離淫穢的私慾。然而對這些人,既然他們是因肉體的軟弱而跌倒,我們願在他們開始踏上歸主之途時,藉共融的恩典,以臨終聖體的恩賜施救。我們並判定:這同樣的規範也當遵守於那些在補贖之後又使自己沾染此類污穢的婦女。
Concerning these, since they now have no refuge of penance, we have thought this should be decreed: that they be joined to the faithful within the church only in prayer, and that, although they do not deserve it, they be present at the sacred celebration of the mysteries; but from the banquet of the Lord's table let them be separated, so that, chastened at least by this deprivation, they may both castigate their own errors in themselves and afford an example to others, whereby these may be drawn back from obscene desires. To these, nevertheless, since they fell through carnal frailty, we wish that succour be given by the gift of the viaticum, through the grace of communion, when they shall have begun to set out toward the Lord. And we judge that this form is to be observed also concerning women who, after penance, have bound themselves to such defilements.
3:18
De monachis et virginibus propositum non servantibus, VI. Praeterea monachorum quosdam atque mona* charum, abjecto proposito sanctitatis, in tantam po­ testatis demersos esse lasciviam, ut prius clanculo, vclut sub monasteriorum prætextu, illicita ac sacri­ lega se contagione miscuerint, postea vero in abru­ ptum conscientiæ desperatione perducti de illicitis complexibus libere filios procrearint, quod et pu­ blicæ leges , et ecclesiastica jura condemnant:
論不守其志願的修士和貞女。第六。再者,有些修士和修女,既拋棄了聖潔的志願,竟沉淪於如此放縱的淫蕩,以致起初暗中,彷彿藉著修道院的掩飾,使自己沾染了不法而褻瀆的污穢;後來更因良心的絕望被引入深淵,公然從不法的擁抱中生育兒女——這是公法與教會法規都加以定罪的事:
Concerning monks and virgins not keeping their resolve. VI. Moreover, that certain monks and nuns, having cast off the resolve of sanctity, have been sunk into so great a wantonness of self-indulgence that first secretly, as it were under the pretext of monasteries, they have mingled themselves in unlawful and sacrilegious contagion, but afterwards, led into the abyss by the desperation of conscience, have freely begotten children out of unlawful embraces—a thing which both the public laws and the ecclesiastical statutes condemn:
3:19
has igitur impudicas detestabilesque personas a mona­ steriorum cœtu, ecclesiarumque conventibus elimi­ nandas esse mandamus, quatenus retrusæ in suis ergastulis tantum facinus continua lamentatione de­ flentes, purificatorio possint pœnitudinis igne deco­ quere, ut eis vel ad mortem saltem, solius miseri­ cordiæ intuitu per communionis gratiam possit in­ dulgentia subvenire. De clericis incontinentibus. VII. Veniamus nunc ad sacratissimos ordines cle­ ricorom, quos in venerandæ religionis injuriam ita per vestras provincias calcatos atque confusos cba­ ritate luainsinuante reperimus, ut Jeremiæ nobis voce dicendum sit:
因此,這些無恥可憎之人,我們命令要把他們從修道院的團體和教會的聚會中除去,好叫他們被關在自己的斗室中,以不斷的哀哭悲悼這滔天大罪,得以藉補贖的淨化之火煉淨自己;如此,至少在臨終時,單憑憐憫的眷顧,赦免或能藉共融的恩典臨到他們。論不貞節的聖職人員。第七。如今讓我們論到聖職人員中至為神聖的品級;我們發現,他們在你各教省中,竟損及這可敬的宗教,如此被踐踏、被攪亂(你的仁愛促使我們直言),以致我們不得不以耶利米的話來說:
these shameless and detestable persons, therefore, we command to be removed from the company of the monasteries and from the assemblies of the churches, so that, shut up in their own cells, bewailing so great a crime with continual lamentation, they may be able to purify themselves by the cleansing fire of penance—so that to them, at least at death, by the regard of mercy alone, indulgence may be able to come through the grace of communion. Concerning incontinent clerics. VII. Let us now come to the most sacred orders of the clergy, whom, to the injury of the venerable religion, we find so trodden down and confounded throughout your provinces (your charity prompting us to speak) that it must be said to us in the voice of Jeremiah:
3:20
Quis dabit capiti meo aquam, et oculis meis fontem lacrymarum, et flebo populum hunc die ac nocte (Jer. IX) ? Si ergo beatus propheta ad lugenda populi peccata non sibi ait lacrymas posse sufficere. quanto nos possumus dolore percelli, cum eorum qui in nostro sunt corpore, compellimur facinora deplorare, quibus præcipue secundum beatum Pau­ lum instantia quotidiana et sollicitudo omnium Ec- clesiarum indesinenter incumbit (II Cor. XI)? Quis enim infirmatur, et non infirmor ? Quis scandalizatur, ct ego non uror ? Plurimos enim sacerdotes Christi atque levitas post longa consecrationis suæ tempora tam de conjugibus propriis, quam etiam de turpi coitu sobolem didicimus procreasse:
『但願我的頭為水,我的眼為淚的泉源,我好為這百姓晝夜哭泣』(耶利米書第九章)?那麼,倘若有福的先知說他自己的眼淚不足以為百姓的罪哀哭,我們又能被何等大的悲痛所擊打——當我們被迫悲悼那些在我們自己身體中之人的惡行;按有福的保羅所言,眾教會每日的壓力與掛慮尤其不住地壓在他們身上(哥林多後書第十一章)?『有誰軟弱,我不軟弱呢?有誰跌倒,我不焦急呢?』因為我們得知,基督的許多祭司和利未人,在他們受聖職多年之後,竟從自己的妻子、甚或從可恥的交合中生育後代:
'Who will give water to my head, and to my eyes a fountain of tears, that I may weep for this people day and night' (Jer. 9)? If, then, the blessed prophet says that his own tears cannot suffice to mourn the sins of the people, with how great a grief can we be stricken, when we are compelled to bewail the misdeeds of those who are in our own body, upon whom especially, according to the blessed Paul, the daily pressure and the care of all the Churches presses incessantly (2 Cor. 11)? 'For who is weak, and I am not weak? Who is scandalized, and I am not on fire?' For we have learned that very many priests and levites of Christ, after long periods since their consecration, have procreated offspring both from their own wives and also from shameful intercourse:
3:21
et crimen suum hac præscriptione defendere, qua in Veteri Testa­ mento sacerdotibus ac ministris generandi facultas legitur attributa. Dicat mihi nunc, quisquis ille est sectator libidinum , præceptorque vitiorum, si æsti­ mat quia in lege Mosis passim sacris ordinibus a Domino nostro laxata sunt frena luxuriae, cur cos quibus committebantur sancta sanctorum præ­ monet dicens : Sancti estote, quia ct ego san- ctus sum Dominus Deus vester (Levit. XX) ? Cur etiam proc l a suis domibus anno vicis suæ in templo habitare jussi sunt sacerdotes (Luc. I)?
並以這藉口為他們的罪辯護:據說在舊約中,生育的能力曾賜給祭司和事奉者。如今,且讓那追隨情慾、教唆惡行之人——無論他是誰——告訴我:倘若他以為在摩西律法中,我們的主處處為聖職放鬆了縱慾的韁繩,那麼祂為何告誡那些被委以至聖之物的人說:『你們要聖潔,因為我耶和華你們的上帝是聖潔的』(利未記第二十章)?祭司們又為何被吩咐在輪值之年,要離開自己的家,住在聖殿中(路加福音第一章)?
and defend their crime by this plea, that in the Old Testament the faculty of begetting is read to have been granted to priests and ministers. Let him now tell me, whosoever he be, that follower of lusts and teacher of vices, if he thinks that in the law of Moses the reins of luxury were everywhere loosened by our Lord for the sacred orders, why does He admonish those to whom the holy of holies were committed, saying: 'Be holy, for I also am holy, the Lord your God' (Lev. 20)? Why also were the priests commanded to dwell apart from their own houses, in the year of their course, in the temple (Luke 1)?
3:22
hac videlicot ratione, ne vel cum uxoribus possent car­ nale exercere commercium, ut conscientiae integri­ tate fulgentes acceptabite Deo munus offerrent. Quibus expleto deservitionis suæ tempore, uxorius usus solius successionis ea.. fuerat relasatus : quia non ex alia, nisi ex tribu Levi, quisquam ad Dei mi­ nisterium fuerat præceptus admitti (Num. XvIIj. tonde at Dominus Jesus, cum nos suo illustrasset ad­ ventu, in Evangelio protestatur quia legem venerit implere, non solvere (Matth. V). Et ideo Ecclesiam, cujus sponsus est speciosus forma (Ephes. v), casti­ tatis voluit splendorc radiare :
其緣由正是:免得他們竟能與妻子行肉體之交,卻要以良心的純全發光,向上帝獻上蒙悅納的禮物。對這些人,在他們事奉的時期完畢之後,夫妻之事僅為傳宗接代之故而獲准;因為除了利未支派,沒有人被命准入於上帝的事奉(民數記第十八章)。然而主耶穌,當祂以降臨光照我們時,在福音中聲明:祂來是要成全律法,不是要廢掉律法(馬太福音第五章)。因此祂願這教會——其新郎容貌美麗(以弗所書第五章)——以貞潔的光輝閃耀:
For this very reason, namely, lest they could exercise carnal intercourse even with their wives, but, resplendent in integrity of conscience, might offer an acceptable gift to God. To whom, when the time of their service was completed, conjugal use was allowed for the sake of succession alone; because none was commanded to be admitted to the ministry of God except from the tribe of Levi (Num. 18). But the Lord Jesus, when He had illumined us by His advent, protests in the Gospel that He came to fulfil the law, not to abolish it (Matt. 5). And therefore He willed the Church, whose Bridegroom is beautiful in form (Eph. 5), to shine with the splendour of chastity:
3:23
ut in die judicii, cum rursus advenerit, sine macula et ruga eam possit, sicut per apostolum suum instituit, reperire. Qua­ rum sanctionum omnes sacerdotes atque levitae in­ solubili lege constringimur, ut a die ordinationis no­ strae sobrietati ac pudicitiæ et corda nostra manci­ pemus, et corpoca : dummodo per omnia Deo nostro in his quæ quotidie offerimus sacrificiis placea­ mus. Qui aulem in cane sunt, dicente electionis Vase (Rom. VIII), Deo placere non possunt : vos autem jam non estis in carae, sed in spiritu : si tamen spiritus Dei habitat in vobis ; et ubi poterit, nisi in corporibus, sicut legimus (Sap. I), sanctis Dei spiritus habitare?
好叫在審判之日,當祂再來時,祂能尋見她毫無瑕疵、皺紋,正如祂藉著使徒所立定的。憑這些定規,我們眾祭司和利未人都受一條不可廢除的律法所束縛:即從我們受聖職之日起,我們既把心、也把身體交付給清醒與貞潔——惟願我們在凡事上,於每日所獻的祭物中,蒙我們的上帝喜悅。然而,屬肉體的人,正如蒙揀選的器皿所說(羅馬書第八章),不能得上帝的喜歡:『但你們如今不屬肉體,乃屬聖靈,如果上帝的靈住在你們心裡』;而上帝的靈除了住在歸於上帝為聖的身體裡,還能住在哪裡呢,正如我們所讀的(智慧篇第一章)?
so that on the day of judgement, when He shall come again, He may be able to find her, as He instituted through His apostle, without spot or wrinkle. By which sanctions all we priests and levites are bound by an indissoluble law, that from the day of our ordination we surrender both our hearts and our bodies to sobriety and chastity—provided only that in all things we please our God in those sacrifices which we daily offer. But they who are in the flesh, as the Vessel of election says (Rom. 8), cannot please God: 'But you are not now in the flesh, but in the spirit; if so be that the Spirit of God dwell in you'; and where will the Spirit of God be able to dwell, except in bodies holy unto God, as we read (Wisd. 1)?
3:24
Et quia aliquanti, de quibus loquimur (ut tua sanctitas retulit), ignoratione lapsos esse se defient, bis hac conditione misericor­ diam dicimus aon negandam, ut sine ullo honoris augmento in hoc quo detecti sunt, quandiu vixerint, officio perseverent, si tamen posthac c ontinentes se studuerint exhibere. Hi vero qui illiciti privilegii excusatione nituntur, et sibi asserunt veteri hoc lege concessum , noverint se ab omni ecclesiastico bo­ nore, quo indigne esi sunt, apostolicæ sedis aucto­ ritate dejectos, nec unquam posse veneranda aUre­ ctari mysleria, a quibus se ipsi, dum obscenis cupi­ ditatibus inhiant, privaverunt.
又因為我們所論的有些人(如閣下所報告的),哀訴他們是因無知而跌倒,對這些人,我們說憐憫不可拒絕,但有此條件:即他們不得增加任何榮職,要在他們被察覺的那職分上終身堅守,只要他們此後力求顯出自己為節制之人。但那些倚仗不法特權之藉口、並聲稱這是舊律法所賜給他們的人,當知道:他們已被宗座的權柄從一切教會的榮職中拋下——這榮職是他們使自己成為不配的;他們再也不能執掌那可敬的奧蹟,他們在貪戀淫穢私慾時,正是自己剝奪了自己的這權利。
And because some, of whom we speak (as your Holiness reported), bewail that they fell through ignorance, to these we say that mercy is not to be denied on this condition: that without any increase of honour they persevere, as long as they live, in the office in which they were detected, provided that hereafter they study to show themselves continent. But those who rely on the excuse of an unlawful privilege, and assert that this was conceded to them by the old law, let them know that they have been cast down by the authority of the apostolic see from every ecclesiastical honour, of which they have made themselves unworthy, and that they can never handle the venerable mysteries, of which they themselves deprived themselves while they panted after obscene desires.
3:25
Et quia exempla prae­ sentiacavere nos præmonent in futurum, quilibet episcopus, presbyter atque diaconus (quod non op­ tamus), sideincepsfuerit talis inventus, jam nunc sibi omnem per nos indulgentiæ aditum intelligat obse­ ratum, quia ferro necesse est excidantur vulnera qux fomentorum non senserint medicinam. De clericis : quales debeant promoveri. VIII. Didicimus etiam licenter ac libere inexplo­ ratæ vitæ homines, quibus etiam fuerint numerosa conjugia, ad præfatas dignitates prout cuicunque Ii­ buerit aspirare , quod non tantum illis qui ad hæc immoderata ambitione perveniunt, quantum meL:
又因為當前的鑑戒警告我們要為將來預作防範,故凡有任何主教、司鐸或執事(這是我們所不願見的),此後若被發現是這樣的人,讓他從現在就明白:藉著我們,一切寬宥之門都對他關閉了;因為必須用刀割除那些對藥膏的醫治毫無感覺的傷口。論聖職人員:當擢升何等之人。第八。我們也得知,有些生平未經查察之人,甚至曾有多次婚姻,竟任意放縱地覬覦上述的尊位,隨各人所喜——這事我們歸咎的,與其說是那些憑無度的野心攀至這些職位之人,不如說是那些都
And because present examples warn us to take precaution for the future, let any bishop, presbyter, or deacon (which we do not wish) who shall henceforth be found such a one, understand even now that every avenue of indulgence is barred to him through us, since it is necessary that with the knife those wounds be cut away which have not felt the medicine of poultices. Concerning clerics: what manner of men ought to be promoted. VIII. We have also learned that men of unexamined life, who have even had numerous marriages, freely and licentiously aspire to the aforesaid dignities, just as it has pleased each one—which we impute not so much to those who arrive at these things by immoderate ambition, as to the metro-
3:26
o- politanis specialiter Pontificibus imputamus, qui dum inhibitis ausibus connivent, Dei nostri quantum in se est præcepta contemnunt. Et ut taceamus quod attius suspicamur, ubi illud est quod Deus noster data per Mosen lege constituit, dicens, Sacerdotes mei semel nubant (Levit. XXI) ? et alio loco, Sacerdos uxorem virginem accipiat, non viduam, non repudia- tam, non meretricem (Ezech. XLIV). Quod secutus Apostolus (I Timoth. III) ex persecutore prædica - tor, unius uxoris virum tam sacerdotem quam dia - conum fieri debere mandavit. Quæ omnia ita a ve­ strarum regionum despiciuntur episcopis, quasi in contrarium magis fuerint constituta.
主教,他們既對被禁的放肆視而不見,便就其所能,藐視我們上帝的訓誡。並且,姑且不論我們更深的疑慮,我們上帝藉摩西所頒律法所立定的話何在?祂說:『我的祭司只可娶妻一次』(利未記第二十一章)?又在別處說:『祭司要娶處女為妻,不可娶寡婦、被休的、或妓女』(以西結書第四十四章)。使徒(提摩太前書第三章)既從逼迫者變為傳道者,便照此吩咐:無論祭司或執事,都當作一個婦人的丈夫。所有這些,你那些地區的主教竟如此藐視,彷彿這些規定倒是為相反之事而立的。
-politan pontiffs in particular, who, while they wink at forbidden audacities, despise—as far as in them lies—the precepts of our God. And, to be silent about what we more deeply suspect, where is that which our God established by the law given through Moses, saying: 'Let my priests marry but once' (Lev. 21)? And in another place: 'Let the priest take a virgin to wife, not a widow, not one repudiated, not a harlot' (Ezek. 44). Following which, the Apostle (1 Tim. 3), from a persecutor become a preacher, commanded that both priest and deacon should be made the husband of one wife. All which things are so despised by the bishops of your regions, as though they had been established rather to the contrary.
3:27
Et quia non est nobis de bujusmodi usurpationibus negligendum , ne nos indignantis Domini vox justa corripiat, quae di­ cit : Videbas furem, et currebas cum eo , et ponebas tuam cum adulteris portionem (Psalm. XLIX) , qnid ab universis posthaec Ecclesiis sequendum sit, qnid vitandum, generali pronuntiatione decernimus. De clericorum conversatione. IX.
又因為我們對這類僭越之事不可疏忽,免得那忿怒之主公義的聲音責備我們;這聲音說:『你見了盜賊就與他同夥,又與行姦淫的人一同有分』(詩篇第四十九篇)——故我們以普遍的宣告,議定此後一切教會所當遵行的,以及所當避免的。論聖職人員的生活方式。第九。
And because we must not be negligent concerning usurpations of this kind, lest the just voice of an indignant Lord rebuke us, which says: 'Thou sawest a thief, and thou didst run with him, and thou didst put thy portion with adulterers' (Ps. 49)—we decree by a general pronouncement what is hereafter to be followed by all the Churches, and what is to be avoided. Concerning the manner of life of clerics. IX.
3:28
Quicunque itaque se Ecclesie vovit obsequiis, a sua infantia ante pubertatis annos baptizari, et lectorum debet ministerio sociari, qui ab accessu adolescentiæ usque ad tricesimum ætatis annum , si probabiliter vixerit , una tantum, et ea quam virgi­ nem communi per sacerdotem benedictione percepe­ rit, uxore contentus, acolythus et subdiaconus esse debebit, post quæ ad diaconii gradum, si se ipse, primitus continentia præcunte, dignum probarit, ac­ cedat. Ubi si ultra quinque annos laudabiliter mi­ nistraverit, congrue presbyterium consequetur, et exinde post decennium episcopalem cathedram po­ terit adipisci : si tamen per hæc tempora integritas vitæ ac fidei ejus fuerit approbata.
因此,凡將自己許願獻於教會之事奉的人,當從幼年、在青春期之前受洗,並與讀經員的職事相聯;他從成年之始直到三十歲,若生平堪嘉,只滿足於一個妻子(且是他藉司鐸的公開祝福所娶的處女),就當作輔祭和副助祭;此後,他若先以節制為前導,證明自己配得,便當晉至助祭品級。在那裡,他若善盡職事五年以上,就合宜地獲得司鐸之職;此後再過十年,他便能得主教之座——但條件是:在這些年間,他生平與信德的純全已蒙認可。
Whosoever, therefore, has vowed himself to the services of the Church, ought from his infancy, before the years of puberty, to be baptized and to be associated to the ministry of the readers; who, from the entrance of adolescence up to the thirtieth year of his age, if he shall have lived commendably, content with one wife only, and her whom he received as a virgin by the common benediction through a priest, ought to be an acolyte and subdeacon; after which let him advance to the grade of the diaconate, if he shall first, continence going before, have proved himself worthy. There, if he shall have ministered laudably beyond five years, he shall fittingly attain the presbyterate, and thereafter, after a decade, he will be able to obtain the episcopal chair—provided, however, that throughout these times the integrity of his life and faith has been approved.
3:29
De grandevUs. X. Qui vero jam ætate grandævus melioris propositi conversatione provocatus ex laico ad sacram nun­ tiam pervenire festinat, desiderii sui fructum non aliter obtinebit, nisi eo quo baptizatur tempore statim lectorum aut exorcistarum numero societur : si tamen eum unam habuisse vel habere, et hanc virginem accepisse constet uxorem. Qui dum ini­ tiatus fuerit, expleto biennio, per quinquennium aliud acolythus et subdiaconus fiat, et sic ad dia­ conatum, si per haec tempora dignus judicatus fuerit, provebatur. Exinde jam accessu temporom presby­ terium vel episcopatum, si eum cleri ac plebis evo­ carit electio, non immerito sortietur.
論年長者。第十。然而那已屆高齡、卻被更佳志願的生活所激動,急於從平信徒進至神聖事奉的人,除非在他受洗之時隨即被列入讀經員或驅魔員之數,否則不得獲得其心願之果——但條件是:須確證他只有過或現有一個妻子,且是他娶為處女的。當他入門之後,滿二年,讓他再作五年的輔祭和副助祭,如此晉至助祭,若在這些年間他被判為配得。此後,隨時日推移,若聖職人員與會眾的揀選召喚他,他便當之無愧地獲得司鐸或主教之職。
Concerning men advanced in years. X. But he who, already advanced in age, provoked by the conduct of a better resolve, hastens from a layman to attain to the sacred service, shall not otherwise obtain the fruit of his desire, unless, at the very time when he is baptized, he be at once associated to the number of the readers or exorcists—provided, however, that it be established that he had or has one wife only, and received her as a virgin. When he has been initiated, after two years have been completed, let him for another five years be an acolyte and subdeacon, and so let him be advanced to the diaconate, if throughout these times he shall have been judged worthy. Thereafter, by the lapse of time, he shall not undeservedly obtain the presbyterate or the episcopate, if the choice of clergy and people shall call him.
3:30
Quod clericus qui secundam uxorem duxerit depo­ natur. XI. Quisquis sane clericus aut viduam, aut certe secundam conjugem duxerit, omni ecclesiastice di- gnitatis privilegio mox nudetur, laica tantum sibi communione concessa, quam ita demum poterit pos­ sidere, si nihil postea , propter quod hanc perdat, admittat. Quæ feminæ cum clericis habitent. XII. Feminas vero non alias esse patimur in do­ mibus clericorum , nisi eas tantum quas propter solas necessitudinum causas habitare cum eisdem synodus Nicæna permisit. De monachorum promotione. XIII. Monachos quoque, quos tamen morum gra­ vitas, et vitæ ac fidei institutio sancta commendat, clericorum oniciis aggregari et optamus, ot volumus :
論娶第二任妻子的聖職人員當被免職。第十一。凡聖職人員若娶了寡婦,或確實娶了第二任妻子,讓他立即被剝奪教會尊位的一切特權,只准予他平信徒的共融;而這共融他惟有在此條件下才能保有:即此後他不犯任何使他失去這共融之事。何種婦女可與聖職人員同住。第十二。我們不容許聖職人員家中有別的婦女,惟有尼西亞會議因必要親屬關係之故所准許與他們同住的那些婦女。論修士的擢升。第十三。至於修士,凡其品行的端莊、以及生活與信德的聖潔規範所稱許的,我們既願、也盼望把他們加入聖職人員的職務:
That a cleric who shall have married a second wife be deposed. XI. Any cleric indeed who shall have married either a widow, or assuredly a second wife, let him be straightway stripped of every privilege of ecclesiastical dignity, with only lay communion conceded to him, which he shall be able to possess only on this condition: if afterwards he admit nothing on account of which he might lose it. What women may dwell with clerics. XII. We suffer no other women to be in the houses of clerics save only those whom, on account of the sole causes of necessary relationship, the Nicene synod permitted to dwell with them. Concerning the promotion of monks. XIII. Monks too, whom however the gravity of their morals and a holy ordering of life and faith commends, we both desire and wish to be added to the offices of the clergy:
3:31
ita ut qui intra tricesimum ætatis annum sunt. in mi- nor bus per gradus singulos crescente tempore pro­ moveantur ordinibus, et sic ad diaconatus vel pres­ byterii insignia maturæ ætatis consecratione perve­ niant, nec statim saltu ad episcopalus culmen ascen­ dant, nisi in his eadem quæ singulis dignitatibus cuperius præfiximus, tempora fuerint custodita. Quod pœnitens non fiat clericus. XIV.
如此一來,凡年齡尚在三十歲以內者,當在低級聖職中隨時間推移逐級晉升,並如此藉成熟年齡的祝聖而達到執事或司鐸的標誌,不可立即一躍而登上主教的高位,除非在這些品級中遵守了我們上面為每一級職分所規定的年限。論悔罪者不得成為聖職人員。第十四條。
so that those who are within their thirtieth year of age may, in the minor orders, be advanced through the several grades as time increases, and thus arrive at the insignia of the diaconate or the presbyterate by the consecration of a mature age; nor may they at once ascend by a leap to the summit of the episcopate, unless in these grades the very intervals which we have above prescribed for each rank have been observed. That a penitent is not to become a cleric. XIV.
3:32
Illud quoque nos par fuit providere ut, sicut pœnitentiam agere cuiquam non conceditur clerico­ rum, ita et post pœnitudinem ac rcconciliationem nulli unquam laico liceat honorem clericatus adipisci, quia quamvis sit omnium peccatorum contagione mundati, nulla tamen debent gerendorum sacramen­ torum instrumenta suscipere, qui dudum fuerint vasa vitiorum. Ut si per ignorantiam vel pœnitens, vel dOMamus, aut viduæ maritus clerici facti fuerint, non promo­ veantur. XV. Et quia his omnihus quæ in reprehensionem veniunt, sola excusatio ignorationis obtenditur , cui nos interim solius pietatis intuitu necesse est clemen­ ter i;
我們同樣應當預先規定:正如不准任何聖職人員行補贖一樣,在補贖與和好之後,也絕不准任何平信徒獲得聖職的尊榮;因為這些人縱然已從一切罪的污染中得潔淨,凡曾是惡習之器皿者,仍不當領受施行聖事的職權。所以,倘若有人因無知而使悔罪者、或再婚者、或寡婦之夫成為聖職人員,他們不得受擢升。第十五條。並且因為對一切受指責之事,所提出的唯一藉口乃是無知;對於這樣的人,我們在此期間單憑慈憐之故,必須仁慈地……
It was likewise fitting for us to provide that, just as it is not permitted to any cleric to perform penance, so also after penance and reconciliation it may never be lawful for any layman to attain the honour of the clerical office; for although such men may have been cleansed from the contagion of all their sins, nevertheless those who have lately been vessels of vices ought not to receive the instruments for administering the sacraments. So that, if through ignorance either a penitent, or a twice-married man, or the husband of a widow has been made a cleric, they are not to be promoted. XV. And because, for all those things which fall under reproach, the sole excuse of ignorance is offered—a man to whom in the meantime, out of regard for mercy alone, we must mercifully grant…
3:33
noscere , quicunque poenitens, quicunque di­ gamus , quicunque viduræ maritus ad sacram miti­ tiam indebitc et incompetenter irrepsit, hac sibi conditione a nobis veniam intelligat relaxatam, ut in magno debeat computare beneficio, si adempta sibi omni spe promotionis, in hoc quo invenietur or­ dine, perpetua stabilitate permaneat : scituri posthac I rovinciarum omnium summi antistites, quod si ultra ad sacros ordines quemquam de talibus crediderint assumendum, et de suo et de corum statu quos contra canones et interdicta nostra provexerint, con­ gruam ab apostolica sede promendam esse senten­ tiam.
……須知凡身為悔罪者、或再婚者、或寡婦之夫,而不配且不當地潛入聖職者,當明白我們是依此條件赦免他:他應視為莫大的恩惠,倘若在被剝奪一切晉升盼望之後,仍能永久穩固地存留於他被發現所在的品級之中。此後各省的首席主教當知,倘若他們認為應將此類人中任何一位再次接納入聖品,則使徒座必對他們本身的地位、以及對那些違背教規與我們禁令而被擢升者的地位,作出相稱的判決。
…to acknowledge that whoever, being a penitent, or twice-married, or the husband of a widow, has crept unworthily and unfittingly into the sacred ministry, let him understand that pardon has been granted him by us upon this condition: that he ought to reckon it a great benefit if, with all hope of promotion taken from him, he may remain in perpetual stability in the rank in which he is found. Hereafter the chief bishops of all the provinces are to know that, if they think any of such men should be further admitted to sacred orders, a fitting sentence is to be pronounced by the Apostolic See both concerning their own standing and concerning the standing of those whom they have advanced contrary to the canons and our prohibitions.
3:34
Explicuimus, ut arbitror, frater charissime, universa quæ digesta sunt in querelam, et ad sin­ gulas causas , de quibus per filium nostrum Bassia­ num presbyterum ad Romanam Ecclesiam, ut pote ad caput tui corporis, retulisti, sufficientia , quantum opinor, responsa reddidimus : nunc fraternitatis tuæ animum ad servandos canones et teneuda decretalia constituta magis ac magis incitamus.
至親愛的弟兄啊,我認為我們如今已充分處理了你訴狀中所陳述的一切事項;對於你藉我們的兒子、司鐸巴西亞努斯向羅馬教會——即向你身體之首——所呈報的各項事由,我想我們也已作出足夠的答覆。如今我們愈發勸勉你弟兄之心,要遵守教規,並堅守教令的諸般規定。
We have now, as I think, most beloved brother, dealt fully with all the matters that were set forth in your complaint; and to the several causes concerning which you reported to the Roman Church—as to the head of your body—through our son Bassianus the presbyter, we have rendered, as I suppose, sufficient replies. Now we urge your fraternity more and more to keep the canons and to hold fast the decretal ordinances.
3:35
Ut hæc quæ ad tua consulta rescripsimus, in omnium coepiscoporum nostrorum perferri facias notioncm, et non solum eorum qui in tua sunt diœcesi constituti, sed etiam ad universos Carthaginienses ac Bxticos, Lusitanos atque Gallicos, vel eos qui vicinis tibi collimitant hinc inde provinciis hæc quæ a nobis sunt salubri ordinatione disposita, sub litterarum tuarum prose­ cutione mittantur.
你要使我們答覆你諮詢所寫的這些事項傳達到我們眾位同主教的知悉中,不僅是那些設立於你教區內者,而且也要使凡我們以有益之規定所安排的這些事項,藉你的書信轉送至所有迦太基人、貝提卡人、路西塔尼亞人和高盧人,以及那些與你左右毗鄰各省接壤者。
That you cause these things which we have written in reply to your inquiries to be brought to the notice of all our fellow-bishops, and not only of those who are established in your diocese, but also that to all the Carthaginians and Baeticans, the Lusitanians and the Gallicans, and to those who border on the provinces neighbouring you on either side, these matters which have been arranged by us in a salutary ordinance may be sent under the conveyance of your own letters.
3:36
Et quanquam statuta sedis aposto­ licæ, vel canonum venerabilia definita nulli sacerdo­ tum Domini ignoraтe sit liberum, ut illius tamen ct pro antiquitate sacerdotii tui dilectioni tuæ esse ad­ modum potcrit gloriosum , si ea quæ ad tc speciali norninc generaliter scripta sunt, pcr unanimitatis tuæ sollicitudinem in universorum fratrum nostro­ rum notitiam perferantur, quatenus et quae a nobis non inconsultc, sed provide sub nimia cautela et deliberatione sunt et salubriter constituta, inteme­ rata pennancant, et omnibus in posterum excusatio- nibus aditus, qui jam nulli apud nos patere poterit, obstruatur. Data III idus Februarii, Arcadio et Bauto VV. cc. conss. (An.
雖然不准主的眾司鐸中任何一位不知曉使徒座的法令或教規之可敬定斷,然而對你的愛德,並因你司鐸職之古遠,這事仍能成為極大的榮耀:倘若那些雖以特別名義致你、卻是普遍寫成的事項,藉你齊心之關懷而傳達到我們眾弟兄的知悉中;如此,凡我們以有益方式——並非輕率,而是審慎地、極為謹慎且經周詳考量——所制定者,得以完好無損地存留,而一切日後藉口的門路(如今在我們這裡已對任何人都不能敞開)也得以被堵塞。頒於二月望日前第三日,於阿卡狄烏斯與包托二位至顯赫者執政官任內。(於主曆
And although it is permitted to none of the priests of the Lord to be ignorant of the statutes of the Apostolic See or of the venerable definitions of the canons, yet it will be able to be exceedingly glorious to your love, also for the antiquity of your priesthood, if those things which have been written generally, though addressed to you by special title, are brought, through the care of your unanimity, to the knowledge of all our brethren; so that both the things which have been established by us salutarily—not inconsiderately, but providently, with utmost caution and deliberation—may remain inviolate, and the access to all future excuses, which can now lie open to no one with us, may be blocked. Given on the third day before the Ides of February, in the consulship of Arcadius and Bauto, most distinguished men. (In the year
3:37
Christi 385.) DECRETA INNOCENTII PAPÆ. Innocentius Decentie episcopo Engubino salutem. Si instituta ecclesiastica, ut sunt a beatis apostolis tradita, integra vellent servaro Domini sacerdotes, culla diversitas, nulla varietas in ipsis ordinibus ac consecrationibus haberetur. Sed dum unusquisque, uon quod traditum est , sed quod sibi visum fuerit, hoc existimat esse tenendum, inde diversa in diversis locis vel Ecclesiis aut teneri aut celebrari videntur, ac fit scaodalum populis, qui dum nesciunt traditiones antiquas humana præsumptione corruptas, putant sibi aut Ecclesiis non convenire, aut ab apostolis vel apostolicis viris contrarietatem inductam.
……主曆三八五年。)依諾森教宗的諸般教令。依諾森致厄古比烏姆主教德千提烏斯問安。倘若主的眾司鐸願意完整地遵守由眾使徒所傳下的教會制度,則在品級與祝聖本身中就不會有任何分歧、任何差異。但既然各人認為應持守的不是所傳之事,而是他自己以為合宜之事,於是在不同地方或教會中,便見有不同的作法被持守或舉行;於是百姓中生出絆腳之事,他們既不知古老的傳統已被人的擅斷所敗壞,便以為這些傳統不適合自己或自己的教會,或以為是使徒或使徒性的人引入了相互矛盾之處。
…in the year of Christ 385.) THE DECREES OF POPE INNOCENT. Innocent to Decentius, bishop of Eugubium, greeting. If the priests of the Lord were willing to keep entire the ecclesiastical institutions as they have been handed down by the blessed apostles, no diversity, no variety would be found in the orders and consecrations themselves. But while each one judges that not what has been handed down, but what has seemed good to himself, is to be held, hence in different places or churches diverse practices appear to be either held or celebrated; and a scandal arises among the peoples, who, while they do not know that the ancient traditions have been corrupted by human presumption, suppose either that these are not suitable for themselves or their churches, or that a contradiction has been introduced by the apostles or by apostolic men.
3:38
Quis enim nescit, aut non advertat, id quod a principe apo­ stolorum Petro Romanæ Ecclesiæ traditum est, ac nunc usque custoditur , ab omnibus debere servari, nec superduci aut introduci aliquid quod aut aucto­ ritatem non habeat, aut aliunde accipere videatur exemplum ? Præsertim cum sit manifestum in omnem Italiam, Gallias, Hispanias, Africam, atque Siciliam, insulasque interjacentes, nullum instituisse Ecclesias, nisi eos quos venerabilis apostolus Petrus aut ejus successores constituerint sacerdotes, aut legant, si iu iis provinciis alius apostolorum invenitur aut lc­ gitur docuisse.
因為誰不知道、或不察覺:那由使徒之首伯多祿傳給羅馬教會、且至今仍被持守之事,理當為眾人所遵守,並且不可額外加上或引入任何既無權柄、又似乎是從別處取得範例之物?尤其顯然的是:在全意大利、高盧、西班牙、非洲與西西里,以及其間散布的諸島,除了可敬的使徒伯多祿或其繼承人所立為司鐸者外,無人創立過教會——他們不妨查考,看在那些省份中是否還有別的使徒被發現或被記載曾在那裡施教。
For who does not know, or fails to observe, that what was handed down by Peter, the prince of the apostles, to the Roman Church, and is kept even to this day, ought to be observed by all, and that nothing ought to be brought in over and above or introduced which either has not authority or appears to take its example from elsewhere? Especially since it is manifest that throughout all Italy, the Gauls, the Spains, Africa, and Sicily, and the islands lying between, no one founded churches except those whom the venerable apostle Peter or his successors appointed as priests—or let them read whether in those provinces any other of the apostles is found or read to have taught.
3:39
Qui si non legunt, quia nusquam in­ veniunt, oportet eos hoc sequi quod Ecclesia Ho­ mana eustodit, a qua eos principium accepisse non dubium est, ne dum peregrinis assertionibus stu­ deant, caput institutionum videantur omittere. Sæpe dilectionem tuam ad urbem venisse, ac nobiscum in Ecclesia convenisse non dubium est, et quem morem vel in consecrandis mysteriis, vel in cæteris agendis arcanis teneat, cognovisse, quod sufficere arbitrarer ad informationem Ecclesiae tuae, vel reformationem, si prædecessores tui minus aliquid aut alter tenue rint, satis certum haberem , nisi de aliquibus con- sulendos nos esse duxisses.
但倘若他們讀不到這事,因為他們無處可尋,那麼他們理當遵循羅馬教會所持守者,因毫無疑問他們的源頭是領受自羅馬教會;免得他們在熱衷外來主張之際,竟似乎遺漏了自身制度之首。毫無疑問,你的愛德曾多次來到此城,並在教會中與我們聚集,且已認識它在祝聖奧蹟以及施行其他隱密禮儀時所持守的習慣——倘若你的前任持守過甚麼較少或不同之事,我本以為這已足以指教或改正你的教會;我也本當視之為十分確定,若非你認為我們在某些事上理當被諮詢。
But if they do not read this, because they find it nowhere, it is fitting that they follow what the Roman Church keeps, from which there is no doubt that they received their origin; lest, while they are eager for foreign assertions, they should seem to omit the head of their institutions. There is no doubt that your love has often come to the City and has assembled with us in the church, and has come to know what custom it holds both in consecrating the mysteries and in performing the other secret rites—which I should think sufficient for the instruction or reformation of your church, if your predecessors held anything less or otherwise; and I should hold it quite certain, were it not that you judged we ought to be consulted about certain matters.
3:40
Quibus idcirco re­ spondemus, non quo te aliqua ignorare credamus, sed ut majori auctoritate vel tuos instituas , vel si qui a Romanæ Ecclesiæ institutionibus errant, ut commoncas, aut indicare non differas, ut scire valeamus qui sint qui aut novitates inducunt, aut alterius Ecclesiæ, quam Romanæ, existimant consuc­ tudincm esse servandam. De pace post confecta mysteria danda. I. Pacem igitur asseris ante confecta mysteria quosdam populis imperare , vel sibi inter sacerdotes tradere, cum post omnia, quæ aperire non debeo, pax sit necessario indicenda.
因此我們對這些事項作答——並非因我們相信你在任何事上無知,乃是為使你能以更大的權柄指教你自己的人,或者若有人偏離羅馬教會的制度,便加以勸誡;或者不要遲延於使之為人所知,好叫我們能查明究竟是何人引入新奇之事,或以為應遵守羅馬教會以外某教會的習慣。論於奧蹟完成後致平安。第一條。你斷言:某些人在奧蹟完成之前便向百姓致平安,或在司鐸彼此間互致平安,然而在那些我不當揭示的一切之後,平安才必須被宣告。
To these matters we therefore reply—not because we believe you to be ignorant of anything, but that with greater authority you may either instruct your own people, or, if any err from the institutions of the Roman Church, admonish them; or do not delay to make it known, that we may be able to learn who they are that either introduce novelties or suppose that the custom of any church other than the Roman is to be observed. On giving the peace after the mysteries are completed. I. You assert, then, that certain men command the peace to the peoples before the mysteries are completed, or give it among themselves the priests, whereas after all those things which I ought not to disclose, the peace must of necessity be announced.
3:41
Per quam constet populum ad omnia quæ in mysteriis aguntur, atque in Eccle- sia celebrantur, praebuisse consensum, ac finita esse pacis concludentis signaculo demonstrentur. De nominibus ante precem sacerdotis non recitandis. II. De nominibus vero recitandis, antequam prc­ cem sacerdos faciat, atque eorum oblationes, quorum nomina recitanda sunt, sua oratione commendet, quam soperfluum sit, et. ipse pro tua prudentia rcco­ gnoscis, ut cujus hostiam necdum Deo offeras , ejus ante nomen insinues ; quamvis illi incognitum nihil sit.
藉此可確立:百姓已對奧蹟中所行、並在教會中所舉行的一切表示同意,並且這些事得以憑那終結之平安的印記顯明為已圓滿結束。論司鐸祈禱之前不可誦讀名字。第二條。至於在司鐸獻祈禱之前要誦讀的名字,以及他在祈禱中為那些當被誦名者的奉獻而舉薦——你自己憑你的明智便認得,預先提及一人之名是何等多餘,既然你尚未將他的祭品獻給天主,雖然在祂面前並無一事是隱藏的。
By which it may be established that the people have given their consent to all the things that are done in the mysteries and celebrated in the church, and that these things are shown to have been concluded by the seal of the concluding peace. On the names not to be recited before the priest's prayer. II. As for the names to be recited before the priest makes his prayer, and as for his commending in his prayer the oblations of those whose names are to be recited—you yourself, in your prudence, recognize how superfluous it is to insinuate a person's name beforehand, when you have not yet offered his victim to God, although nothing is unknown to Him.
3:42
Prius ergo oblationes sunt commendandæ, ac tunc eorum nomina, quorum sunt, edicenda, ut inter sacra mysteria nominentur, non inter alia quæ ante præmittimus, ut ipsis mysteriis viam futuris precibus aperiamus. Quod non debeant baptizati nisi ab episcopis con­ signari. III. De consignandis vero infantibus manifestum cst non ab alio quam ab episcopo fieri licere. Nam pres­ byteri, licet sint sacerdotes, pontificatus tamen api­ cem non habent.
因此,首先當舉薦奉獻,然後才宣讀其所屬之人的名字,好叫他們得以在聖奧蹟之中被提名,而非在我們預先送出的其他事項之中,如此我們便藉奧蹟本身為將來的祈禱開路。論受洗者除主教外不可被覆手蓋印。第三條。至於為嬰孩蓋印,顯然除主教外,他人行此乃不合法。因為司鐸縱然是司祭,卻不具有大祭司職的頂峰。
First, therefore, the oblations are to be commended, and then the names of those whose they are are to be pronounced, that they may be named amid the sacred mysteries, not among the other things which we send forth beforehand, so that by the mysteries themselves we may open the way for the prayers to come. That the baptized are not to be signed except by bishops. III. As for the signing of infants, it is manifest that it is not lawful for it to be done by any other than a bishop. For presbyters, although they are priests, nevertheless do not possess the summit of the pontificate.
3:43
Hoc autem pontificibus solis deberi ut vel consignent, vel paracletum Spiritum tradant, non solum consuetu lo ecclesiastica demonstrat, ve­ rum ct illa lectio Actuum apostolorum , quæ asserit Petrum et Joannem esse directos, qui jam baptizatis tradant Spiritum sanctum. Nam presbyteris, seu extra episcopum , seu præsente episcopo cum bapti­ zant, chrismate baptizatos ungere licet, sed quod ab episcopo fuerit consceratum, non tamen frontem ex codem oleo signare, quod solis debetur episcopis, cum tradunt Spiritum paracletum. Verba vero dicere non possum, ne magis prodcre videar, quam ad I consultationem respondere. Quod rite omni sabbato jejunetur. IV.
但這事單屬主教——無論是蓋印,或是賦予護慰者聖神——不僅由教會習慣所顯明,且由《宗徒大事錄》中那段經文所顯明:它斷言伯多祿與若望被差遣去將聖神賜給那些已受洗者。因為司鐸,無論是離開主教、或在主教在場時施洗,都准許用聖油膏抹受洗者——但須是主教所祝聖的聖油——卻不准用同一油在額上蓋印,那唯獨屬於主教,當他們賦予護慰者聖神之時。但那些言詞我不能說出,免得我顯得是洩露而非答覆諮詢。論每安息日當依禮守齋。第四條。
But that this belongs to bishops alone—either to sign, or to bestow the Paraclete Spirit—is shown not only by ecclesiastical custom, but also by that reading of the Acts of the Apostles which asserts that Peter and John were sent to give the Holy Spirit to those already baptized. For to presbyters, whether apart from the bishop or in the presence of the bishop when they baptize, it is permitted to anoint the baptized with the chrism—but that which has been consecrated by the bishop—yet not to sign the forehead with the same oil, which is owed to bishops alone when they bestow the Paraclete Spirit. But the words I cannot tell, lest I should seem rather to betray than to answer the consultation. That fasting is duly to be kept every Sabbath. IV.
3:44
Sabbato vero jejunandum esse ratio evidea­ lissima demonstrat. Nam si dicm dominicum ob ve­ nerabilem resurrectionem Domini nostri Jesu Chrisli non solum in Pascha celebramus, verum etiam per singulos circulos hebdomadarum ipsius dici imaginem frequentamus, ac si sexta feria propter passionem Domini jejunamus, sabbatum prætermittere non dc­ bemus, quod inter tristitiam atque lætitiam temporis illius videtur inclusum. Nam utique constat aposlolos biduo isto in tristitia et in mœrore fuisse, ct propter metum Judæorum se occuluisse. Quod utique non dubium est in tantum eos jejunasse biduo memoralo, ut traditio Ecclesiæhabeat isto biduo sacramenta penitus non celebrari.
當在安息日守齋,最明白的理由便足以證明。因為我們慶祝主日,乃是為紀念我們的主耶穌基督可敬的復活,不僅在逾越節,且在每週的循環中常時重溫那日的形象;又若我們在第六日(星期五)因主的苦難而守齋,便不當略過安息日,它顯然夾在那時期的憂傷與喜樂之間。因為確然已成定論:眾使徒在那兩日中處於憂傷悲痛之中,並因懼怕猶太人而藏匿自己。並且毫無疑問,他們在所提的那兩日中如此切實守齋,以致教會的傳統認為在那兩日中聖事根本不當舉行。
That fasting is to be kept on the Sabbath, the clearest reasoning demonstrates. For if we celebrate the Lord's day, on account of the venerable resurrection of our Lord Jesus Christ, not only at Easter but also frequent the image of that day through every succession of weeks; and if on the sixth day we fast on account of the Lord's Passion, we ought not to pass over the Sabbath, which is seen to be enclosed between the sorrow and the joy of that time. For it is certainly established that the apostles were, during those two days, in sorrow and in grief, and that they hid themselves for fear of the Jews. And it is certainly not doubtful that they fasted so greatly during those two days mentioned, that the tradition of the Church holds that during those two days the sacraments are not at all to be celebrated.
3:45
Quæ forma utique per singu­ las tenenda est hebdomadas, propter id quod com­ memoratio diei illius semper est celebranda. Quod si putant semcl atque uno sabbato jejunandum, ergo et dominicum ct sexta feria semel in Pascha erit utique celebranda. Si autem dominici diei ac sextæ feriæ per singulas hebdomadas reparanda imago est, dementis est, bidui agere consuetudinem sabbalo praetermisso, cum non disparcm habcat causam, a sexta videlicet feria, in qua Dominus passus cst, quando ct ad inferos fuit, ut tertia die resurgens redderet lætitiam post biduanam tristitiam præce­ dentem.
這格式無疑當在每週中持守,因為那日的紀念當常時舉行。但倘若他們認為只需守齋一次、且只在一個安息日,那麼主日與星期五也同樣只在逾越節舉行一次。但倘若主日與星期五的形象當在每週中重新舉行,那麼略過安息日卻持守那兩日之習慣,乃是瘋人的記號,既然安息日有並不較次的緣由——即源於主受難的星期五,那時祂也下到陰府,好使祂在第三日復活,於先前兩日的憂傷之後重賜喜樂。
This form is certainly to be kept through each week, because the commemoration of that day is always to be celebrated. But if they think that one should fast once and on one Sabbath only, then the Lord's day and the sixth day too will likewise be celebrated only once, at Easter. But if the image of the Lord's day and of the sixth day is to be renewed through each week, it is the mark of a madman to keep the custom of the two days while passing over the Sabbath, since it has a cause not unequal—namely, from the sixth day on which the Lord suffered, when He also went down to those below, that rising on the third day He might restore joy after the preceding two-day sorrow.
3:46
Non ergo nos negamus sexta feria jcjunan- dum, sed dicimus et sabbato hoc agendum, quia am­ bo dies tristitiam apostolis, vel his qui Christum secuti sunt, induxerunt, qui die dominico hilarati non solum ipsum festivissimum esse voluerunt, verum etiam per omnes hebdomadas frequentandum esse duxerunL De fermento civitatis presbyteris dirigendo. V.
因此我們不否認當在星期五守齋,但我們說在安息日也當如此行,因為這兩日都給眾使徒、或給那些跟隨基督者帶來憂傷;他們在主日得了喜樂,便不僅願這日成為最隆重的節日,且斷定它當在每週中常被尊守。論當送往城中司鐸的酵餅。第五條。
We therefore do not deny that one should fast on the sixth day, but we say that this is to be done on the Sabbath also, because both days brought sorrow to the apostles, or to those who had followed Christ, who, made glad on the Lord's day, willed not only that it should be most festive, but also judged that it should be frequented throughout all the weeks. On the leaven to be sent to the presbyters of the city. V.
3:47
De fermento vero quod die dominica per titulos mittimus, superflue nos consulerc voluisli, cum om­ nes Ecclesiæ nostræ intra civitatem sint constitutæ quarum presbyteri, quia die ipsa prop er plebem sibi creditam nobiscum convenire non possunt, si !circo fennenlum a nobis confectum per acolythos acci­ piunt, ut se a nostra communione maximc illa die non judicent separatos, quod per parochias fieri de­ bere non puto, quia non longe portanda sunt sacra­ menta, nec nos per cæmeteria diversa constitutis presbyteris destinamus, ct presbyteri corum confi­ ciendorum jus habeant atque licentiam. De energumenis baptizatis. VI.
至於我們在主日藉各銜名堂區所送出的酵餅,你向我們諮詢實屬多餘,既然我們所有的教會都設立於城內;又因為它們的司鐸在那一日,為了所託付給他們的百姓,不能與我們聚集,因此他們藉襄禮員領受我們所預備的酵餅,好叫他們在那日尤其不致自認與我們的共融相隔絕。我認為這事不當在各鄉堂中行,因為聖事不可遠送,我們也不送往那些設立於各墳場間的司鐸,何況這些司鐸自有預備這些聖物的權利與許可。論受洗後被附身者。第六條。
As for the leaven which we send through the titular churches on the Lord's day, you have wished to consult us superfluously, since all our churches are established within the city; and because their presbyters, on that very day, cannot assemble with us on account of the people entrusted to them, for this reason they receive through the acolytes the leaven prepared by us, so that on that day above all they may not judge themselves separated from our communion. This, I do not think, ought to be done through the parishes, because the sacraments are not to be carried far, nor do we send it to the presbyters established throughout the various cemeteries, and the presbyters have the right and license of preparing these things themselves. On the baptized who are possessed. VI.
3:48
De his vero baptizatis qui postea dæmonio, aut vilio aliquo, aut peccato interveniente, arripiuntur, quæsivit dilectio tua, si a presbytero vel diacono possint aut debeant consignari : quod hoc, nisi epi­ scopus præceperit, non licet: nam ei manus impo­ nenda omnino non est, nisi episcopus auctoritatem dederit id efficiendi. Ut autem Hiat, episcopi cst im­ pcrarc, ut manus ei vel a presbytero vel a cæteris clericis imponatur. Nam quomodo id fieri sine magno labore poterit, ul longe constitutus energumenus ad episcopum deducatur? cum si talis casus ci in itine c acciderit, nec perferri ad episcopum, ncc referri ad sua facile possit. De pænitentibus. VII.
至於那些受洗後又被魔鬼、或某種過失、或臨到的罪所抓住的人,你的愛德詢問他們是否能或當被司鐸或執事覆手蓋印:這事除非主教吩咐,否則不合法;因為絕不可向這樣的人按手,除非主教已賜下行此事的權柄。但為使其得成,吩咐由司鐸或其他聖職人員向他按手乃屬主教之權。因為若不費大力,怎能將一個設立於遠處的被附身者帶到主教面前?既然倘若這樣的情形在途中臨到他,他既不易被帶到主教那裡,也不易被送回自己家中。論悔罪者。第七條。
As for those baptized persons who afterwards are seized by a demon, or by some fault, or by an intervening sin, your love has inquired whether they can or ought to be signed by a presbyter or a deacon: this is not lawful unless the bishop has commanded it; for in no way is a hand to be laid upon such a one, unless the bishop has given authority to do it. But that it may be done, it belongs to the bishop to command that a hand be laid upon him either by a presbyter or by the other clerics. For how could this be done without great labour, that a possessed person established far off should be led to the bishop? Since, if such a case should befall him on the journey, he can neither easily be carried to the bishop nor brought back to his own home. On penitents. VII.
3:49
De pœnitentibus autem qui, sive ex gravioribus commissis, sive ex levioribus pœnitentiam gerunt, si nulla interveniat ægritudo, quinta feria ante Pascha eis remittendum, Romanae Ecclesiæ consuetudo de­ monstrat. Cæterum de pondere æstimando delictorum sacerdotis est judicare : ut attendat ad confessionem pœnitentis, et ad fletus atque lacrymas corrigentis, ac tum jubere dimitti, cum viderit congruam salis factionem. Sane si quis in ægritudinem inciderit, at­ que usque ad desperationem devenerit, ei est ante tempus Paschæ relaxandum, ne de sæculo absquc communione discedat. De epistola sancti Jacobi apostoli, in qua pro infirmis orare præcipitur. VIII.
至於悔罪者,無論是為較重之過、或為較輕之過行補贖,倘若無疾病臨到,羅馬教會的習慣顯示當在逾越節前的星期四赦免他們。其餘,評斷罪過輕重之事乃屬司鐸:他當留意悔罪者的告解,並留意那改過者的哭泣與淚水,待見了相稱的補贖,便吩咐將他釋放。但倘若有人陷入疾病、甚至到了絕望地步,便當在逾越節之前赦免他,免得他不領聖體聖事便離世。論聖雅各伯宗徒書信,其中吩咐為病人祈禱。第八條。
As for penitents who perform penance, whether for graver offences or for lighter ones, if no sickness intervenes, the custom of the Roman Church shows that they are to be granted remission on the Thursday before Easter. For the rest, it belongs to the priest to judge concerning the estimation of the weight of the offences: that he attend to the confession of the penitent, and to the weeping and tears of the one amending his life, and then command him to be released, when he sees fitting satisfaction. But if anyone has fallen into sickness and come even to despair, remission is to be granted to him before the time of Easter, lest he depart from the world without communion. On the epistle of the holy apostle James, in which prayer for the sick is prescribed. VIII.
3:50
Sane quoniam de hoc, siculi de cæteris consti­ tere voluit dilectio tua, adjecit etiam filius meus Cœ­ lestiuus diaconus in epistola sua esse a tua dilectione positum illud, quod in beati apostoli Jacobi epistola conscriptum est: Si infirmus aliquis in vobis est, in­ ducat presbyteros, et orent super eum, ungentes eum oleo in nomine Domini, et oratio fidei salvabit infir num, et suscitabit illum Dominus, et si in peccaas fuerit, remittentur ei.
確實,既然你的愛德願在此事上、如在其他事上一般得到指示,我的兒子、執事采萊斯提努斯也在他的信中補充說,這一點是你的愛德所提出的——即那寫在蒙福的雅各伯宗徒書信中的話:『你們中間若有人患病,他該請教會的司鐸來,為他祈禱,因主的名給他傅油;出於信德的祈禱,必救那病人,主必使他起來;他若犯了罪,也必得赦免。』
Indeed, since your love wished to be informed about this, as about other matters, my son Caelestinus the deacon also added in his letter that this point was raised by your love—namely, that which is written in the epistle of the blessed apostle James: 'If any among you is sick, let him bring in the presbyters, and let them pray over him, anointing him with oil in the name of the Lord; and the prayer of faith shall save the sick man, and the Lord shall raise him up; and if he be in sins, they shall be forgiven him.'
3:51
Quod non est dubium de fideli­ bus ægrotantibus accipi vel intelligi debere, qui sancto olco chrismatis ocrungi po sunt, quod ab epi- scopo confectum non solum sacerdotibus, sed omni­ bus uti Christianis licet, in sua aut in suorum ne­ cessitate ungendum. Cæterum illuJ superfluum vidc­ mus adjectum, ut de episcopo ambigatur quod pres­ byteris licere non dubium est. Nam idcirco presby­ tcris dictum est, quia episcopi occupationibus aliis impediti ad omnes languidos ire non possunt. Cæte­ rum si episcopus aut potest, aut dignum ducit ali­ quem a sc visitandum, et benedicere et tangere chrismte sinc cunctatione potest, cujus est ipsum chrisma conficere.
毫無疑問,這話理當就患病的信徒而領受並理解,他們可以用聖傅油膏抹,那油由主教所配製,不僅司鐸、且凡基督徒都可使用,當在自己或親屬的需要中傅抹。其餘,我們看出多餘地加上了一句:對主教當有疑問,而這事對司鐸顯然合法。提及司鐸乃因此緣由:主教為其他事務所阻,不能前往探望所有病弱者。但倘若主教或有能力、或認為某人配得他親自探望,他便能毫不遲疑地祝福並以聖油觸抹,既然配製聖油本是他的職分。
There is no doubt that this ought to be received and understood concerning the faithful who are sick, who can be anointed with the holy oil of chrism, which, prepared by the bishop, it is lawful not only for priests but for all Christians to use, to be applied in their own or their kinsfolk's necessity. For the rest, we see it superfluously added that there should be doubt about the bishop in a matter which there is no doubt is lawful for presbyters. For it was said of presbyters for this reason, that bishops, being hindered by other occupations, cannot go to all the sick. But if a bishop is either able, or judges someone worthy to be visited by himself, he can both bless and touch with chrism without hesitation, since it is his to prepare the chrism itself.
3:52
Nam poenitentibus istud infundi non potest, quia genus cst sacramenti. Nam quibus reliqua sacramenta negantur, quomodo unum genus putatur posse concedi? His igitur, frater charissime, omnibus, quæ tua dilectio voluit a nobis exponi, prout potuimus, respondere curavimus : ut Ecclesia tua Romanam consuetudinem, a qua originem ducit, servare valeat atque custodire: reliqua vero, quæ scribi fas non erat, cum adfueris, interrogati poteri­ mus edicere. Erit autem potentiae Domini etiam id procorare, ut et tuam Ecclesiam, et clericos no­ stros, qui sub tuo pontificio diVinis famulantur offi­ ciis, bene instituas, et aliis formam tribuas quam debeant imitari. Data xiv cal. April. Theodosio Aug.
因為這油不能傾倒在悔罪者身上,因為它乃是一種聖事。對那些其餘聖事都被拒絕的人,怎能以為可賜給他們其中一種呢?所以,至親愛的弟兄啊,對於你的愛德願我們解釋的這一切事項,我們已盡力作答:好叫你的教會能持守並遵守它源出之所的羅馬習慣。其餘那些不准寫下之事,待你在場並受詢問時,我們便能宣告。但這事也在於主的能力來促成:使你善善地指教你的教會、並指教在你大祭司職下服務於天主聖職的我們的聖職人員,並為他人樹立他們當效法的榜樣。頒於四月朔日前第十四日,於狄奧多西奧皇帝
For this cannot be poured upon penitents, because it is a kind of sacrament. For to those to whom the rest of the sacraments are denied, how is it thought that one kind can be granted? To all these matters, therefore, most beloved brother, which your love wished to be explained by us, we have taken care to reply as we were able: that your church may be able to keep and observe the Roman custom, from which it draws its origin. But the rest, which it was not lawful to write, we shall be able to declare when you are present and have been questioned. But it will be in the power of the Lord also to bring this about: that you may well instruct both your church and our clerics who serve in the divine offices under your pontificate, and may furnish to others a form which they ought to imitate. Given on the fourteenth day before the Kalends of April, in the consulship of Theodosius Augustus
3:53
VII et Palladio v. c. conss. (An. Christi 416.) Innocentius Victricio episcopo Rhotomagensi salu­ tem. Etsi tibi, frater charissime, pro merito et honore sacerdotii, quo plurimum polles, vivendi et docendi sccundum ecclesiasticas regulas nota sunt omnia, ne­ que est aliquid quod de sacris lectionibus tibi minus collectum esse videatur :
……第七次執政官任內,並帕拉狄烏斯至顯赫者執政官任內。(於主曆四一六年。)依諾森致盧昂主教維克特里基烏斯問安。至親愛的弟兄啊,雖然因你所大大卓越的司鐸職之功與榮,凡關乎依教會規則而生活與教導之事於你都是已知的,且沒有甚麼是你似乎從聖經誦讀中收集得較少的:
…seventh consulship, and that of Palladius, most distinguished man. (In the year of Christ 416.) Innocent to Victricius, bishop of Rouen, greeting. Although to you, most beloved brother, on account of the merit and honour of the priesthood in which you greatly excel, all things pertaining to living and teaching according to the ecclesiastical rules are known, and there is nothing that may seem to you to have been less gathered from the sacred readings:
3:54
tamen quia Romanæ Ecclesiæ normam atque auctoritatem magnopere postulasti, voluntati tuæ morem admodum gerens digestas vitae et morum probabilium disciplinas an­ nexas litteris meis misi, per quas advertant ecclesia­ rum regionis vestræ populi, quibus rebus et regulis Christianorum vita in sua cujuscunque professione debeat contineri, qualisque servetur in urbis Romæ ecclesiis disciplina. Erit dilectionis tuæ per plebes tinitimas, et consacerdotes nostros, qui in illis re­ gionibus propriis Ecclesiis præsident, regularum hunc librum quasi didascalicum atque monitorem sedulo insinuare : ut et nostros cognoscere, et ad iidem con­ flocutium mores valeant docendi sedulitate formare.
然而,因你大大求問羅馬教會的規範與權柄,我便極力順從你的心願,將那編纂成的、論生活與可嘉品行的規誡附於我的信中送上,藉此你那地區眾教會的百姓得以察知:基督徒的生活,無論各人身分如何,當依何等規矩與規條來持守,並認識羅馬城眾教會中所遵守的是何等的紀律。你的愛德當殷勤地將這規誡之書,作為訓導與勸誡的手冊,傳達於鄰近的會眾、並傳達於那些在那些地區治理自己教會的我們的同司鐸,好叫他們既認識我們的作法,又能藉殷勤的教導,使他們的信徒養成同樣的品行。
Nevertheless, because you greatly requested the norm and authority of the Roman Church, complying very much with your wish, I have sent, annexed to my letters, the digested disciplines of life and of approved morals, through which the peoples of the churches of your region may perceive by what rules and regulations the life of Christians ought to be contained, in whatever each man's profession may be, and what kind of discipline is observed in the churches of the city of Rome. It will be for your love sedulously to insinuate this book of rules, as a teaching manual and monitor, throughout the neighbouring congregations and to our fellow-priests who preside over their own churches in those regions: that they may both come to know our practices, and may be able, by diligence in teaching, to form their faithful unto the same morals.
3:55
Aut enim propositum suum ex hac nostra congruenti lectiene cognoscent, aut si quid adhuc desideratur, facile poterunt ex bona imitatione supplere. Incipia­ mus igitur, adjuvante sancto apostolo Petro, per quem ,cl apostolatus et episcopatus in Christo cepit exordium : ut quoniam plures sæpe emerserunt cau­ sae qux in aliquantis non erant causæ, sed crimina, ut de cætero sollicitudo sit unicuique sacerdoti in sua Ecclesia curam hujusmodi habere, sicut aposto­ lus praedicat Paulus, talem Ecclesiam Deo exbiben­ dam non habentem maculam aut rugam (Eph. v), ne alicujus morbidæ ovis amatu conscientia nostra con­ taminata violetur.
因為他們或從我們這合宜的誦讀中認出自己的宗旨,或若仍有所缺,便能藉良好的效法輕易補足。所以,讓我們藉聖伯多祿宗徒之助開始,宗徒職與主教職都是藉著他在基督內肇始的:好叫既然往往生出許多事由,在某些情形中那不是事由而是罪行,從今以後,當使每位司鐸在自己的教會中留心有這樣的監督——正如保祿宗徒所宣講的,這樣的教會當獻給天主,毫無瑕疵與皺紋(弗五章)——免得因愛惜任何染病的羊,我們的良心受污染而被玷辱。
For either they will recognize their own purpose from this fitting reading of ours, or, if anything is still lacking, they will easily be able to supply it by good imitation. Let us begin, therefore, with the help of the holy apostle Peter, through whom both the apostolate and the episcopate took their beginning in Christ: so that, since many causes have often arisen which in some cases were not causes but crimes, henceforth let it be the care of each priest in his own church to have such oversight—as the apostle Paul preaches, that such a church is to be presented to God as not having spot or wrinkle (Eph. v)—lest by the love of any diseased sheep our conscience, being contaminated, should be violated.
3:56
Propter eos igitur qui vel igno­ rantia, vel desidia non tenent ecclesiasticam discipli­ uam, et multa non præsumenda præsumunt, recte postulasti ut, in illis partibus istiusmodi, quam tenet Ecclesia Romana forma servetur. Non quod nova præcepta aliqua imperentur, sed ea quæ pcr desi­ diam aliquorum neglecta sunt, ab omnibus observari cupiamus : quæ tamen apostolica ct Patrum tradi­ tione sunt constituta. Scriptum est namque ad Thes­ salonicenses Paulo monente : State, et tenete tradi­ tiones nostras, sive per verbum, sive per epistolum (II Thessal. II, 14).
因此,為了那些或因無知、或因懈怠而不持守教會紀律、並擅自為許多不當擅行之事的人,你正確地請求:在那些地方,當遵守羅馬教會在此類事上所持守的格式。並非有任何新誡命被頒佈,乃是我們願凡因某些人的懈怠而被疏忽之事,得為眾人所遵守——這些事究竟乃是由宗徒與教父的傳統所制定的。因為致得撒洛尼人書中保祿勸勉說:『你們要站穩,要堅持你們所學得的傳授,不論是藉言語、或是藉我們的書信』(得後二14)。
On account of those, therefore, who either through ignorance or through sloth do not keep the ecclesiastical discipline, and presume many things not to be presumed, you have rightly requested that in those parts the form which the Roman Church holds in such matters should be observed. Not that any new precepts are being commanded, but that we desire those things which through the sloth of certain men have been neglected to be observed by all—which nevertheless have been established by apostolic and patristic tradition. For it is written to the Thessalonians, Paul admonishing: 'Stand fast, and hold the traditions which we have taught, whether by word or by our epistle' (II Thess. ii, 14).
3:57
Illud certe tuam debet mentem vehementius excitare, ut ab omni labe sæculi istius immunis ante Dei conspectum securus inveniaris, cui multum enim creditur, plus ab eo exigitur usura pœ- narum. Ergo quoniam non pro nobis tantum, sed pro populo Christi cogimur præstare rationem, disciplina dcifica [Cod. ms., sanctificata] populum erudire debe- IDUS. Exstiterunt enim nonnulli qui, slatuta majorum non tenentes, castitatem Ecclesiæ sua præsumptione violarent, populi favorem sequentes, et Dei judicium non timentes. Ergo ne silentio nostro existimemur his præbere consensum, dicente Domino, Videbas furem, et currebas cum eo (rsal.
這事實在當更猛烈地激動你的心:使你脫離今世一切污點,得以在天主面前安然無懼地被尋見;因為託付給誰的多,向他索取的刑罰之利息也就更多。因此,既然我們不僅為自己、且為基督的子民被迫交賬,我們便當以神化的〔抄本作:被聖化的〕紀律訓導百姓。因為已興起不少人,他們不持守先輩的法令,竟憑自己的擅斷玷污教會的貞潔,隨從百姓的喜好,不懼怕天主的審判。所以,免得我們因緘默而被視為向這些人表示同意——因為主說:『你看見了盜賊,便與他同奔』(詠
This indeed ought the more vehemently to rouse your mind: that, free from every stain of this present age, you may be found secure before the sight of God; for to whom much is entrusted, more is exacted from him in usury of punishments. Therefore, since we are compelled to render an account not for ourselves only, but for the people of Christ, we ought to instruct the people with deifying [Cod. ms.: sanctified] discipline. For there have arisen not a few who, not holding the statutes of their elders, would violate the chastity of the Church by their own presumption, following the favour of the people and not fearing the judgment of God. Therefore, lest by our silence we should be thought to offer consent to these men—since the Lord says, 'You saw a thief, and you ran with him' (Ps.
3:58
XLIX, 18), hæc sunt quæ deinceps intuitu divini judicii omnem catholicum episcopum expedit custodire. Qi od extra conscientiam metropolitani non ordinetur episcopus. IX. Primum, ut extra conscientiam metropolitani cpiscopi nullus audeat ordinare, integrum enim judi­ cium est quod plurimorum sententiis confirmatur, nec unus episcopus ordinare præsumat, ne furtivum beneficium præstitum videatur. lloc enim a synodo Nicæna constitutum est atque definitum. Qui ad clerum suscipi non possint, el ut clericorum causæ a propriis terminentur episcopis. X. Item si quis post remissionem peccatorum cin­ guluin militiæ sæcularis habuerit, ad clericatum ad­ mitti omnino non debeat.
……詠四十九18)——以下乃是從今以後,鑑於天主的審判,每位公教主教都當持守之事。論未經總主教知悉不得祝聖主教。第九條。首先,未經總主教知悉,無人可擅自祝聖;因為由多人的意見所確認的判斷才是完整的,且勿讓一位主教擅自祝聖,免得所賜的恩惠顯為偷竊而得。因為這是尼西亞會議所制定並定斷的。論何人不得被接納入聖職界,及聖職人員的案件當由其本主教審結。第十條。同樣,倘若有人在罪赦之後曾佩帶世俗軍職的腰帶,他絕不當被接納入聖職。
…XLIX, 18)—these are the things which henceforth, in view of the divine judgment, it is expedient for every catholic bishop to keep. That a bishop is not to be ordained without the cognizance of the metropolitan. IX. First, that without the cognizance of the metropolitan bishop no one may dare to ordain; for that judgment is whole which is confirmed by the opinions of the many, and let not one bishop presume to ordain, lest the benefit conferred should seem stealthy. For this was established and defined by the Synod of Nicaea. Who cannot be received into the clergy, and that the causes of clerics are to be settled by their own bishops. X. Likewise, if anyone, after the remission of sins, has held the belt of secular military service, he ought by no means to be admitted to the clerical office.
3:59
Si quae autem causæ vel contentiones inter clericos tam superioris ordinis quam etiam iuferioris fuerint exortæ, ut secundum synodum Nicaenam congregatis ejusdem provinciæ episcopis jurgium terminetur, nec alicui liceat, sine præjudicio tamen Romanæ Ecclesiæ, relictis his sa­ cerdotibus qui in eadem provincia Dei Ecclesiam nutu divino gubernant, ad alias convolare provincias. Quod si quis forte præsumpserit, et ab officio cleri submotus, et injuriarum rcus ab omnibus judicetur. Si autem majores causæ in medio fuerint devolutæ, ad sedem aposlolicam , sicut synodus statuit, post judicium episcopale referantur. Ut viduam clericus non ducat uxorem. XI.
但倘若在聖職人員之間,無論是較高品級或較低品級,生出任何案件或爭執,當依尼西亞會議,由同省的眾主教聚集而了結爭端;亦不准任何人——然而不妨礙羅馬教會的權利——撇下那些憑天主旨意在同省治理天主教會的司鐸,而飛奔往其他省份。倘若有人或竟擅行此事,當將他從聖職的職務中除去,並被眾人判為犯了欺凌之罪。但倘若有更大的案件被提交出來,當依會議所定,在主教審判之後上呈使徒座。論聖職人員不可娶寡婦為妻。第十一條。
But if any causes or contentions arise among clerics, both of the higher order and also of the lower, let the quarrel be settled, according to the Synod of Nicaea, by the bishops of the same province being gathered together; nor let it be lawful for anyone, without prejudice however to the Roman Church, leaving those priests who govern the Church of God in the same province by the divine nod, to fly off to other provinces. But if anyone should perhaps presume this, let him be both removed from the office of the clergy and judged by all to be guilty of injuries. But if greater causes have been brought into the midst, let them be referred, after the episcopal judgment, to the Apostolic See, as the synod has established. That a cleric is not to take a widow as wife. XI.
3:60
Ut viduam clericus non ducat uxorem , quia scriptum cst : Sacerdos uxorcm virginem accipiat, non viduam, non ejectam (Lerit. xxi, 13). Utique qui ad sacerdotium labore suo et vitæ probitate conten­ dit, cavere debet ne hoc præjudicio impeditus per­ venire non possit. Ut si laicus viduam duxerit, clericus non fiat. XII. Ut is qui viduam, licet laicus, duxit uxorem, sive antc baptismum, sive post baptismum, non ad­ mittatur ad clerum, quia codem vitio videtur exclu- SUI. In baptismo enim crimina dimittuntur, non ac­ ceptæ uxoris consortium relaxatur. Ut qui secundam uxorem habuerit clericus non sit. XIII. Ne is qui secundam duxerit uxorem clericos tiat, quia scriptum est:
論聖職人員不可娶寡婦為妻,因為經上記著:『司祭要娶處女為妻,不可娶寡婦,亦不可娶被休的女子』(肋二十一13)。誠然,凡藉自身的勞苦與生活的正直力求司鐸職者,當謹慎,免得因這妨礙而不能達到。論平信徒若娶了寡婦便不得成為聖職人員。第十二條。論凡娶寡婦為妻者,縱為平信徒,無論是在受洗之前或之後,皆不得被接納入聖職,因為他顯為被同一過失所排除。因為在洗禮中罪行得赦,已娶之妻的婚配卻不得鬆解。論凡有過第二位妻子者不得作聖職人員。第十三條。論凡娶了第二位妻子者不得成為聖職人員,因為經上記著:
That a cleric is not to take a widow as wife, because it is written: 'Let the priest take a virgin to wife, not a widow, nor one cast off' (Lev. xxi, 13). Certainly he who strives toward the priesthood by his own labour and the uprightness of his life ought to take care lest, hindered by this prejudice, he be unable to attain it. That if a layman has married a widow, he is not to become a cleric. XII. That he who has married a widow as wife, though a layman, whether before baptism or after baptism, is not to be admitted to the clergy, because he is seen to be excluded by the same fault. For in baptism crimes are remitted, but the fellowship of a wife once taken is not loosed. That he who has had a second wife is not to be a cleric. XIII. That he who has married a second wife is not to become a cleric, because it is written:
3:61
Unius uxoris virum (1 Tim. III); et iterum : Sacerdoles mei semel nubant (Levit. XXI); et alibi : Sacerdotes mei non nubant amplius ,Ezech. XLIV). Et si ab aliquibus existimatur, ante baptismum si forte quis accepit uxorem , et ea do sæculo recedente alteram duxerit, in baplismo esse dimissum , satis errat a regula, quia in baptismo peccata remittuntur, non acceptarum uxorum nume­ rus aboletur cum utique utor ex legis præcepto ducatur, in tantum ut et in paradiso, cum parentes humani generis conjungerentur (Gen. II), ab Ipso sint Domino benedicti, ct Salomon dicai, A Deo præparabitur viro uxor ( Prov. xix ), quam for­ mam etiam sacerdotes omnes servare usus ipse de­ monstrat Ecclesiæ.
『只作過一個妻子的丈夫』(弟前三章);又說:『我的司祭只可結婚一次』(肋二十一章);別處又說:『我的司祭不可再娶』(則四十四章)。倘若有人以為:在洗禮之前,若有人偶然娶了妻子,而她離世後又娶另一位,這在洗禮中已得免除,那他便大大偏離了規則,因為在洗禮中罪得赦免,所娶妻子的數目卻不得抹消;既然娶妻乃出於律法的誡命,甚至在樂園中,當人類的始祖被結合時(創二章),他們是蒙主親自祝福的,撒羅滿也說:『妻子是由天主為人所預備的』(箴十九章)——習慣本身顯示教會所有的司鐸也都遵守這格式。
'The husband of one wife' (1 Tim. iii); and again: 'Let my priests marry but once' (Lev. xxi); and elsewhere: 'My priests shall not marry again' (Ezek. xliv). And if it is supposed by some that, before baptism, if perchance a man took a wife, and—she departing from the world—he married another, this was remitted in baptism, he errs greatly from the rule, because in baptism sins are remitted, but the number of wives taken is not abolished; since indeed a wife is taken by the precept of the law, so much so that even in paradise, when the parents of the human race were joined together (Gen. ii), they were blessed by the Lord Himself, and Solomon says, 'A wife is prepared for a man by God' (Prov. xix)—which form usage itself shows that all priests also of the Church observe.
3:62
Satis enim absurdum est aliqucm credere, uxorom ante baptismum acceptam' post baptismum non computari, cum benedictio quæ per sacerdotcm super nubentes imponitur, non materiam delinquendi dedisse, sed formam tenuisse legis a Deo antiquitus institutæ doceatur, Quod si non putatur uxor esse computanda quæ ante baptismum ducta cst, ergo nec filii qui ante baptismum geniti sunt, pro filiis habentur. Ut alterius clericos ordinare nullus usurpet episcopus. XIV. Ut de aliena Ecclesia clericum ordinare nul­ Ius usurpet, nisi cjus episcopus precibus exoratus concedere voluerit.
因為以為在受洗前所娶的妻子在受洗後便不算數,這實在十分荒謬,既然司鐸加於結婚者身上的祝福,所教導的並非是給予犯罪的緣由,而是持守了天主自古所立之律法的格式。但倘若在受洗前所娶的妻子被認為不算數,那麼在受洗前所生的兒子也就不算為兒子了。論主教不可僭越祝聖他人的聖職人員。第十四條。論除非他人教會的主教受了懇求而願意允准,無人可僭越祝聖該教會的聖職人員。
For it is quite absurd for anyone to believe that a wife taken before baptism is not to be counted after baptism, since the blessing which is imposed by the priest upon those marrying is taught not to have given matter for sinning, but to have held to the form of the law instituted by God of old. But if a wife who was taken before baptism is not thought to be counted, then neither are the sons who were begotten before baptism reckoned as sons. That no bishop is to usurp the ordaining of another's clerics. XIV. That no one is to usurp the ordaining of a cleric from another church, unless his bishop, entreated by prayers, has willed to grant it.
3:63
Hoc etiam synodus statuit Ni­ cxna, ut abjectum ab altero clericum altera Ecclesia non recipiaL Ut non rebaptizentur qui ad Ecclesiam a Novatianis rel Montensibus veniunt. XV. Ut venientes a Novatianis vel Montensibus per manus tantum impositionem suscipiantur, quia quamvis ab hacrelicis , tamen in Christi nomine ba­ ptizati sunt, præter eos qui si forte a nobis ad illos transeuntes rebaptizati sunt, hi si resipiscentes et ruinam suam cogitantes redire maluerint, sub longa pœnitentiæ satisfactione admittendi sunt. Quod sacerdotes et levitæ eum mulieribus coire non debeant. XVI.
這事尼西亞會議也制定了:一教會不可接納被另一教會革除的聖職人員。論凡從諾窪先派或孟丹派歸入教會者不可重洗。第十五條。論凡從諾窪先派或孟丹派前來者,只當藉按手而被接納,因為他們雖被異端者所施洗,卻是奉基督的名受了洗——惟有那些倘若偶然從我們這裡轉往他們那裡而被重洗者除外;這些人若幡然悔悟、思想自己的敗亡而寧願歸回,當在長期的補贖之後被接納。論司祭與肋未人不可與婦女同房。第十六條。
This too the Synod of Nicaea established: that one church is not to receive a cleric cast off by another. That those who come to the Church from the Novatians or the Montanists are not to be rebaptized. XV. That those coming from the Novatians or the Montanists are to be received only through the laying on of hands, because, although baptized by heretics, they were nevertheless baptized in the name of Christ—except those who, if perchance crossing over from us to them, have been rebaptized; these, if, coming to their senses and considering their ruin, they have preferred to return, are to be admitted under a long satisfaction of penance. That priests and Levites are not to come together with women. XVI.
3:64
Præterea, quod dignum, et pudicum, et ho­ nestum est, tenere Ecclesia omnimodo debet, ut sacerdotes et levitæ cum uxoribus suis non coeant, quia ministerii quotidiani necessitatibus occupantur : scriptum est enim : Sancti estote, quoniam et ego sanctus sum Dominus Deus vester. Nam si priscis temporibus de templo Dei sacerdotes anno vicis suæ non discedebant, sicut de Zacharia legimus (Luc. 1, 8) , nec domum suam omnino tangebant, quibus utique propter sobolis successionem uxorius usus fuerat reiaxalus, quia ex alia tribu et preterquam ex semine Aaron ad sacerdotium nuilus fuerat præ­ ceptus accedere (Num.
再者,凡是配得的、貞潔的、可敬的,教會都當盡力持守:即司祭與肋未人不可與自己的妻子同房,因為他們忙於每日職務的需要;因為經上記著:『你們應是聖的,因為我,上主你們的天主,是聖的。』因為若在古時,司祭在輪值之年不離開天主的聖殿,正如我們讀到匝加利亞的事(路一8),且根本不沾自己的家——這些人為了後嗣的延續,娶妻之事確曾獲准,因為除亞郎的後裔外,從別的支派沒有人被命令可就近司祭職(戶
Moreover, what is worthy, and chaste, and honourable, the Church ought by all means to hold: that priests and Levites should not come together with their wives, because they are occupied with the necessities of daily ministry; for it is written: 'Be holy, because I also am holy, the Lord your God.' For if in ancient times the priests did not depart from the temple of God in the year of their course, as we read of Zacharias (Luke i, 8), and did not touch their house at all—men to whom indeed the use of a wife had been relaxed for the sake of the succession of offspring, because none had been commanded to approach the priesthood from another tribe and other than from the seed of Aaron (Num.
3:65
XVIII), quanto magis hi sacer­ detes vel levitæ pudicitiam ex die ordinationis suæ servare debeant, quibus vel sacerdotium vel mini­ sterium sine successione est, ncc præterit dies qua vel a sacrificiis divinis vel a baptismatis officio va­ ceDt? Nam si Paulus ad Corinthios scribit dicens : Abstinete vos ad tempus, ut vacetis orationi (I Cor.
……戶十八章)——那麼這些司祭或肋未人,從祝聖之日起,豈不更當保守貞潔嗎?他們的司祭職或職務並無後嗣承繼,且沒有一日他們得以免於天主的祭獻、或免於洗禮的職務。因為若保祿致格林多人書中說:『你們要暫時分房,好專務祈禱』(格前
…xviii)—how much more ought these priests or Levites to preserve chastity from the day of their ordination, men whose priesthood or ministry is without succession, nor does a day pass on which they are free either from the divine sacrifices or from the office of baptism? For if Paul writes to the Corinthians, saying: 'Abstain yourselves for a time, that you may be free for prayer' (1 Cor.
3:66
VII), et hoc utique laicis præcepit, multo magis sa­ cerdotes, quibus et orandi et sacrificandi juge offi­ cium est, semper debebunt ab hujusmodi consortio abstinere, qui si contaminati fuerint carnali concu­ piscentia, quo pudore vel sacrilicare forsitan usurpa­ bunt, aut qua conscientia, quove merilo exaudiri se credunt , cum dictum sit Omnia munda mundis, coinquinatis autem et infidelibus nihil mundum (Ad Tit. I)? Sed fortasse licere hoc credit, quia scriptum est: Unius uxoris virum (I Tim. 111), non permanen- tem in concupiscentia generandi dixit, sed propter conscientiam futuram. Neque enim integros corpore non admisit, qui ait: Vellem autem omnes sic esse, sicut et ego (I Cor. VII).
……格前七章),他確實是為平信徒立此規定,那麼司祭——他們祈禱與獻祭的職務是不斷的——豈不更當常常戒絕這樣的同房嗎?這些人若被肉慾所污染,將以何等的羞愧或竟敢獻祭,或以何等的良心、何等的功德相信自己蒙垂聽,既然有話說:『一切對潔淨的人都是潔淨的,但對受玷污和不信的人,沒有一樣是潔淨的』(鐸一章)?但或許有人以為這是合法的,因為經上記著:『只作過一個妻子的丈夫』(弟前三章)——他並非指那存留於生育之慾中的人,乃是著眼於將來的良心。因為那說『我願意眾人都像我一樣』(格前七章)的,並未排斥身體完全純潔之人。
…vii), and he certainly prescribed this for laymen, much more shall priests, whose office of praying and sacrificing is continual, always be bound to abstain from such fellowship; who, if they are contaminated with carnal concupiscence, with what shame will they perhaps presume to sacrifice, or with what conscience, or by what merit do they believe themselves to be heard, since it has been said: 'All things are clean to the clean, but to the defiled and unbelieving nothing is clean' (Tit. i)? But perhaps one believes this to be lawful, because it is written: 'The husband of one wife' (1 Tim. iii)—he did not say one remaining in the concupiscence of begetting, but on account of the conscience to come. For he did not exclude those whole in body, who said: 'I would that all were as I myself am' (1 Cor. vii).
3:67
Et apertius declarat dicens : Qui autem in carne sunt, Deo placere non possunt; vos autem jam non estis in carne x sed in spiritu (Rom. VIII). Quod monachas, si clericus factus fuerit, propositum suum servare debeat. XVII. De monachis qui diu morantes in moua­ steriis postea ad clericatus ordinem pervenerint, non debere eos a priore proposito deviare. Aut cnim sicut in monasterio fuit, et puod diu servavit, in meliori gradu positus amittere non debet. Aut si corruptus postea baptizatus in monasterio sedens, et ad cleri- catus ordinem accedere voluerit, uxorcm omnino habere non poterit, quia nec benedici cum sponsa potest jam ante corruptus.
他更明白地宣告說:『凡屬於肉性的人,決不能得天主的歡心;至於你們,你們已不屬於肉性,而是屬於聖神』(羅八章)。論修士若已成為聖職人員,當持守自己的志向。第十七條。論那些在隱修院中久居、後又進入聖職品級的修士,他們不當偏離先前的志向。因為他或如在隱修院中、並如他長久所持守的,既被置於更高品級,便不當喪失它;或者倘若他在受洗後敗壞了、卻仍坐居隱修院中,而願就近聖職品級,他絕不可有妻子,因為一個先前已敗壞的人不能與配偶同受祝福。
And more openly he declares, saying: 'But those who are in the flesh cannot please God; you, however, are now not in the flesh, but in the spirit' (Rom. viii). That a monk, if he has been made a cleric, ought to keep his purpose. XVII. Concerning monks who, after long remaining in monasteries, have afterwards come to the order of the clergy, they ought not to deviate from their former purpose. For either, as he was in the monastery and as he long preserved it, being placed in a higher grade he ought not to lose it; or if, having been corrupted after he was baptized, sitting in the monastery, he should wish to approach the order of the clergy, he can by no means have a wife, because one already corrupted beforehand cannot be blessed with a spouse.
3:68
Quæ forma servatur in clericis maxime, cum vetus regula hoc habeat, ut quisque corruptus baptizatus clericus esse voluusset, sponderet se uxorem omnino non ducere. Ut ex curialibus clerkus non fiat, propter voluptates quas a diabolo inventas exhibere compellitur. XVIII. Præterea frequenter quidam ex fratribus nostris curiales, vel quoslibet publicis functioniuus occupatos, clericos facere contendunt, quibus postea major tristitia, cum de revocandis eis aliquid ab im­ peratore praecipitur, quam gratia nascitur de adscitis.
這格式尤其在聖職人員中持守,既然古老的規則持守此事:凡在受洗後敗壞了、卻願作聖職人員者,當立誓絕不娶妻。論市議員(curialis)不得成為聖職人員,因為他被迫展演那些由魔鬼所發明的逸樂。第十八條。再者,我們的弟兄中某些人時常力圖使市議員、或任何忙於公職者成為聖職人員;後來當皇帝下令召回他們時,所生的憂傷便大過當初接納他們時所生的喜樂。
Which form is kept especially among clerics, since the old rule holds this: that whoever, being corrupted after baptism, should wish to be a cleric, should pledge himself by no means to take a wife. That a member of the city council (curialis) is not to become a cleric, on account of the pleasures which, being invented by the devil, he is compelled to exhibit. XVIII. Moreover, certain of our brethren frequently strive to make clerics of decurions, or of any persons occupied with public functions; from whom afterwards a greater sorrow arises, when something is commanded by the emperor concerning their being recalled, than the joy that arose over those received.
3:69
ConstaL enim eos in ipsis muniis voluptates etiam exhibere, quas a diabolo inventas esse non dubium est, et ludorum aut munerum apparatibus aut præ­ esse aut forsitan interesse. Sit certe in exemplum soilicitudo et tristitia fratrum, quam saepe pertulimus imperatore præsente; cum pro his sæpius rogaremus, quam ipse nobiscum positus cognovisti, quibus non solum inferiores clerici ex curialibus, verum etiam jam in sacerdotio constituti, ingens molestia ut red­ dcrenLur instabat. De virginibus velatis, si deviaverint. XIX.
因為已成定論:他們在那些職務中,也展演那些毫無疑問是由魔鬼所發明的逸樂,並或主持競技或表演的安排,或竟參與其中。願弟兄們的焦慮與憂傷被立為鑑戒,那是我們在皇帝在場時屢屢承受的;當我們不止一次為這些人懇求時——正如你親身與我們在一處所認識的——有一極大的煩擾逼著要將他們交還,不僅是出自市議員的下級聖職人員,甚至連那些已立於司鐸職者也是如此。論已領面紗的童貞女若走入歧途。第十九條。
For it is established that they, in those very offices, also exhibit pleasures which there is no doubt were invented by the devil, and either preside over the apparatus of games or spectacles, or perhaps take part in them. Let there be set forth as an example the anxiety and sorrow of the brethren, which we have often borne with the emperor present; when we more than once entreated on behalf of these men—as you yourself, being placed with us, came to know—against whom a great vexation pressed, that not only the lower clerics from among the decurions, but even those already established in the priesthood, should be given back. On veiled virgins, if they go astray. XIX.
3:70
Item quæ Christo spiritaliter nupserunt, et a sacerdote velantur, si postea vel publice nupserint, vel se clanculo con operint, non eas admittendas esse ad agendam pœnitentiam, nisi is cui se junxerant de mundo recesserit. 6i enim de hominibus hæc ratio custoditur, ut quæcunque vivente viro alteri nupscrit, habeatur adultera, Dee ei agendæ pœniten­ tiæ licentia concedatur, nisi unus ex his fuerit de­ functus, quanto magis de illa tenenda est quæ ante immortali se sponso conjunxerat, et postea ad hu­ manas nuptias transmigravit ? De virginibus non velatis, si deviaverint. XX.
同樣,那些在神性上與基督結了婚、並由司鐸領了面紗的女子,若後來或公開結婚、或暗中委身於人,便不當准予行補贖,除非那與她們結合者已離世。因為若這原則就世人而言被遵守——即凡在丈夫活著時嫁與另一人的婦女被視為淫婦,且不准她行補贖,除非二人中有一人已死——那麼對於那先前已與不朽的淨配結合、後又轉往世人婚姻者,豈不更當如此持守嗎?論未領面紗的童貞女若走入歧途。第二十條。
Likewise, those who have spiritually married Christ and are veiled by a priest, if afterwards they either publicly marry, or secretly join themselves, are not to be admitted to perform penance, unless he to whom they had joined themselves has departed from the world. For if this principle is observed concerning men—that whatever woman marries another while her husband lives is held to be an adulteress, and the license of performing penance is not granted to her unless one of these has died—how much more is it to be held concerning her who had previously joined herself to an immortal Spouse, and afterwards passed over to human nuptials? On unveiled virgins, if they go astray. XX.
3:71
vero quae necdum sacro velamine tectæ, tamen in proposito virginali semper se simulaverunt permanere, licet vetate non fuerint, si forte nupse­ rint, bis agenda aliquanto tempore poenitentia est, quia sponsio earum a Domino tenebatur. Si enim inter homines solet bonæ fidei contractus nulla ra­ tione dissolvi, quanto magis ista pollicitatio quam cum Deo pepigerunt, solvi sine vindicta non potcrit? Nam si apostolus Paulus quæ a proposito viduitatis discesserant, dixerit eas habere damnationem, quia primam fidem irritam fecerunt (1 Tim. v), quanto potius virgines, quæ prioris promissionis fidem fran­ gere sunt conatæ ?
至於那些雖尚未領受聖潔的面紗、卻始終自稱要持守童貞之志的婦女——雖然她們並未被禁止——倘若她們竟然出嫁,便須在相當長的時間內加倍受罰補贖,因為她們的誓約在主面前是有約束力的。因為在人與人之間,憑誠信所立的契約尚且不能以任何理由解除,那麼她們與神所立的這應許,豈不更不能不受懲罰而被解除嗎?因為使徒保羅論到那些離棄守寡之志的婦女,說她們有審判的罪,因為她們棄絕了當初的信(提前五章),那麼那些企圖破壞先前應許之信的童貞女,豈不更是如此嗎?
But those women who, though not yet covered with the sacred veil, have nevertheless always given themselves out to be continuing in the virginal resolve—although they were not forbidden—if perchance they should marry, must for a considerable time undergo penance twice over, because their pledge was held bound before the Lord. For if among men a contract entered in good faith is wont by no reasoning to be dissolved, how much more shall that promise which they made with God not be loosed without punishment? For if the Apostle Paul said of those women who had departed from the resolve of widowhood that they have damnation, because they had made void their first faith (1 Tim. 5), how much more so the virgins who have attempted to break the faith of their earlier promise?
3:72
Hæc ilaque regula, frater charissime, si plena vi­ gilantia fuerit ab omnibus Dei sacerdotibus obser­ vata, cessabit ambitio, dissensio conquiescet, haere­ ses et schismata non emergent, locum non accipiet diabolus sæviendi, manebit unanimitas, iniquilas superata calcabitur, ventas spiritali fervore llagrabit, pax praedicata labiis cum voluntate animæ concorda­ bit, implebitur dictum Apostoli, ut unanimcs unum sentientes permaneamus in Christo (Philipp. II), ni­ hi! per contentionem nobis, neque per inauem glo­ nam vindicantes, non hominibus, sed Deo nostro salvatori placentes : cui est honor et gloria in sæ­ cula siculorum. Amen. Data XV cal. Martii Ilonorio Augusto VI et Arislonclo v. c.
所以,最親愛的弟兄,這條規則若蒙神的眾祭司全然警醒地遵守,野心便要止息,紛爭便要平息,異端與分裂便不會興起,魔鬼便得不到肆虐的餘地,同心合意便要長存,被勝過的不義便要被踐踏,真理便要以屬靈的熱忱發光,口中所宣告的平安便要與心靈的意願相合,使徒的話也要應驗,就是叫我們同心合意,意念一致,在基督裡常存(腓二章),不憑紛爭,也不憑虛榮,為自己求甚麼,不討人的喜悅,乃討我們救主神的喜悅:願尊貴榮耀歸與祂,直到萬世萬代。阿們。書於三月朔前第十五日,時值霍諾留奧古斯都第六次與阿里斯泰內圖(顯貴者)執政之年。
This rule, therefore, dearest brother, if it be observed with full vigilance by all the priests of God, ambition will cease, dissension will be put to rest, heresies and schisms will not arise, the devil will gain no place for raging, unanimity will abide, iniquity overcome will be trodden underfoot, truth will blaze with spiritual fervour, the peace proclaimed by the lips will accord with the will of the soul, and the saying of the Apostle will be fulfilled, that, being of one mind and thinking the same thing, we may abide in Christ (Phil. 2), claiming nothing for ourselves through contention nor through vain glory, pleasing not men but God our Saviour: to whom be honour and glory unto the ages of ages. Amen. Given on the fifteenth day before the Kalends of March, in the consulship of Honorius Augustus for the sixth time and of Aristaenetus, vir clarissimus.
3:73
conss. (Ann. Christi 404.) Innocentius Exuperio episcopo Tolosano salutem. Consulenti tibi, frater charissime, quid de propo­ sita specie unaquaque sentirem, pro captu intelli­ gentiæ meæ quæ sunt visa respondi, quid sequen­ dum, vel docilis ratio persuaderct, vel auctoritas lectionis ostenderet, vel custodita series temporum demonstraret. Equidem dilectio tua institutum secuta prudentium ad sedem apostolicam rcferre maluit, quid deberet de rebus dubiis custodire potius, quain usurpatione præsumpta quæ sibi viderentur, de sin­ gulis oblincre. Cur enim magis pudendum putemus discere aliquid, quam omnino nescire?
(執政官紀年;主後四○四年。)依諾森致圖盧茲主教厄克蘇佩里烏斯問安。最親愛的弟兄,當你來諮詢我,問我對所提出的各項事宜有何看法時,我便按著我悟性的限度,回答了我所認為最妥當的——即正當的理性所教導當遵循的,或聖經的權威所昭示的,或所觀察的歷代沿革所證明的。實在,你的愛德效法明智之人的慣例,寧願將疑難之事當遵守者請示宗座,而不憑擅自的僭越,在各別案件中各自持守自己所以為然的見解。因為我們何必認為學習一件事比全然無知更可恥呢?
(of the consuls; in the year of Christ 404.) Innocent to Exuperius, bishop of Toulouse, greeting. When you consulted me, dearest brother, as to what I thought concerning each proposed matter, I have, according to the measure of my understanding, answered what seemed best—what right reason might teach should be followed, or what the authority of the sacred reading might show, or what the observed sequence of the ages might demonstrate. Indeed your Charity, following the practice of the prudent, chose rather to refer to the Apostolic See what it ought to observe in doubtful matters, rather than, by presumptuous usurpation, to retain in particular cases whatever might seem good to itself. For why should we think it more shameful to learn something than to be wholly ignorant?
3:74
mihi quoque ipsi de collatione docilitas accedit, ut perscrutatis rationibus ad proposita respondere compellar : eoque fit ut aliquid semper addiscat, qui postulatur ut do­ ceat. Proponam igitur singula, subjiciamque respon­ sum. De incontinentia sacerdotum vel levitarum. XXI. Proposuisti quid de his observari debcat quos in diaconii ministerio aut in officio presbyterii positos incontineutcs esse aut fuisse generali filii prodiderunt.
我自己也藉著彼此商討而得著受教之益,以致一一查考其理由後,便被催促去回應所提出的問題;如此一來,那被請去教導的人,自己也總是學到一些東西。所以我要逐項陳明,並附上答覆。論祭司或利未人(執事)的不貞。第二十一。你提出當如何處置那些被置於執事職任或司鐸職分之中,卻被眾子民普遍指證為現今或先前不能自制(不守貞潔)的人。
To me also there accrues a teachableness from the conferring of counsel, so that, the reasons having been searched out, I am constrained to answer the questions put; and thus it comes about that he who is asked to teach always learns something. I will therefore set forth each point, and append the answer. On the incontinence of priests or levites. XXI. You have proposed what ought to be observed concerning those who, set in the ministry of the diaconate or in the office of the presbyterate, the general voice of the sons has reported to be, or to have been, incontinent.
3:75
De his et divinarum legum manifesta est disciplina, et beatæ recordationis viri Siricii episcopi monita evidentia commearunt, ut incontinentes in officiis talibus positi omni honorc ecclesiastico pri- varentur, nec admittantur ad tale ministerium quod sola continentia oportet impleri. Est enim vetus ad­ modum sacræ legis auctoritas (I Paral. xxv; Luc. i), jam inde ab initio custodita , quod in templo anno vicis suae habitare præcepti sunt sacerdotes, ut ser­ vientes sacris oblationibus puros et ab omni labe purgatos sibi vindicent divina mysteria, neque eos ad sacrificia fas sit admitti, qui exercent vel cum uxore carnale consortium, quia scriptum est:
關於這些人,神聖律法的訓誡是明確的,而蒙福記念的西里修主教那清楚的勸誡也已傳至我們,就是:凡置於此類職任而不貞者,應被剝奪一切教會的尊榮,也不可被接納於那唯獨當以節制成全的職事。因為聖法有一極為古老的權威(代上二十五章;路一章),自起初便謹守,即祭司被命令在他們輪班供職之年住在聖殿之中,使他們在事奉聖潔的祭物時,得以為自己取得那聖潔、潔淨無瑕的神聖奧祕;凡與妻子有肉體之合的人,也不可被准許前來獻祭,因為經上記著說:
Concerning these the discipline of the divine laws is manifest, and the clear admonitions of Siricius, bishop of blessed memory, have come down to us, namely, that the incontinent set in such offices should be deprived of all ecclesiastical honour, nor be admitted to that ministry which ought to be fulfilled by continence alone. For there is a very ancient authority of the sacred law (1 Chron. 25; Luke 1), kept from the very beginning, that in the temple the priests were commanded to dwell in the year of their course, so that, serving the sacred oblations, they might claim the divine mysteries for themselves pure and cleansed from every stain; nor is it lawful that those be admitted to the sacrifices who practise carnal intercourse even with a wife, because it is written:
3:76
Sancti estote, quia et ego sanctus sum Dominus Deus vester (Levit. xx). Quibus utique propter sobolis successionem propterea uxorius usus fuerat relaxatus, quia ex alia tribu ad sacerdotium nullus fuerat præceptus acce­ dere : quanto magis hi sacerdotes vel levite pudici­ tiam ex die ordinationis suæ servare debent, quibus vel sacerdotium vel ministerium sine successione est, nec præterit dies qua vel a sacriiiciis divinis vel a baptismatis officio vacent ? Nam si Paulus ad Corinthios scribit dicens : Abstinete vos ad tempus, nl vacetis orationi (I Corinth.
你們要聖潔,因為我耶和華你們的神是聖潔的(利二十章)。對那些人,娶妻之事原是為了後裔的延續而被寬容,因為沒有命定別支派的人前來承接祭司之職:那麼這些祭司或利未人,從受聖職之日起豈不更當持守自己的貞潔嗎?他們的祭司之職或職事並無世襲延續,且沒有一日不從事神聖的祭獻或施洗的職任。因為保羅寫信給哥林多人說:你們要暫時分房,為要專心禱告(林前
Be ye holy, for I also am holy, the Lord your God (Lev. 20). To these men, indeed, the use of a wife had been relaxed for the sake of the succession of offspring, because no one from another tribe had been commanded to approach the priesthood: how much more ought these priests or levites to keep their chastity from the day of their ordination, whose priesthood or ministry is without succession, and for whom no day passes by on which they are free from the divine sacrifices or from the office of baptism? For if Paul writes to the Corinthians, saying: Abstain ye for a time, that ye may have leisure for prayer (1 Cor.
3:77
VII), et hoc utiquc laicis præcepit, multo magis sacerdotes, quibus et orandi et sacrificandi juge officium est, semper debebunt ab hujusmodi consortio abstincre : qui si contaminatus fuerit carnali concupiscentia, quo pu­ dore vel sacrificare usurpabit, aut qua conscientia, quove merito exaudiri se credit, cum dictum sit : Omnia munda mundis, coinquinatis autem, et infide­ libus nihil mundum ( Ad TU. I)? Sed fortasse hoc licere credit, quia scriptum est: Unius uxoris virum (1 Tim. III); non permanentem in concupiscentia generandi hoc dixit, sed propter continentiam futu­ ram. Neque eniiu integros corpore non admisit, qui ait : Vellem autem omnes sic esse, sicut et ego (1 Cor.
七章),而這話祂顯然是吩咐平信徒的,那麼祭司——他們有禱告和獻祭的常職——便更當始終戒絕這類的同房:這樣的人若被肉體的私慾玷污,他要存著何等的羞愧妄想去獻祭呢?又憑何等的良心、何等的功德,以為自己的祈求蒙垂聽呢?既然經上說:在潔淨的人,凡物都潔淨;但在污穢不信的人,甚麼都不潔淨(多一章)。但或許有人以為這是被許可的,因為經上記著說:只作一個婦人的丈夫(提前三章);他說這話,並非指那持續存著生育私慾之人,乃是為著將來的節制。因為他並未拒絕那身體完全(守貞)的人,他曾說:我願意眾人像我一樣(林前
7), and this he enjoined certainly upon the laity, much more must priests, whose office of praying and sacrificing is continual, always abstain from intercourse of this kind: and if such a one be defiled by carnal concupiscence, with what shame will he presume to sacrifice, or with what conscience, or by what merit does he believe himself to be heard, when it is said: To the pure all things are pure, but to the defiled and unbelieving nothing is pure (Tit. 1)? But perhaps he believes this to be permitted, because it is written: The husband of one wife (1 Tim. 3); he did not say this of one continuing in the concupiscence of begetting, but for the sake of future continence. For he did not refuse those who are whole in body, who said: But I would that all were even as I myself (1 Cor.
3:78
VII) , et apertius declarat, dicens : Qui autem in carne sunt, Deo placere non possunt; vos autem jam non estis in carne, sed in spiritu (Rom. VIII). Et habentem ftlios (1 Tim. III), non generantem, dixit. Sed ea plane dispar et divisa sententia esl'; nam si ad aliquos forma illa ecclesiasticæ vitæ pariter et disciplinæ, quæ ab episcopo Siricio ad provincias commeavit, non probabitur pervenisse, bis ignora­ tionis venia remittetur, ita ut de cætero pcnitus iuri­ piant abstinere, et ita gradus suos in quibus inventi fuerint sic retentent, ut eis non liceat ad potiora conscendere : quibus in beneficio esse debet, quod hunc ipsum locum quem retinent non amittant.
七章),且更明白地宣告說:屬肉體的人不能得神的喜歡;但你們如今不屬肉體,乃屬聖靈(羅八章)。他又說「有兒女的」(提前三章),而非「正生育兒女的」。但這顯然是另一項有分別的判斷;因為那由西里修主教傳至各省的教會生活與紀律的典範,若不能證明已傳到某些人那裡,則對他們的無知便當加倍寬赦,但有此條件:即從今以後他們要徹底開始戒絕,並且保留他們被發現時所處的品級,但不得晉升至更高的職位:對他們而言,能不失去現今所持守的這職位,便當算為恩惠了。
7), and more openly he declares, saying: But they that are in the flesh cannot please God; but ye are not now in the flesh, but in the spirit (Rom. 8). And he said one having children (1 Tim. 3), not one begetting them. But this is plainly a distinct and divided sentence; for if it shall not be proved that that pattern of ecclesiastical life and discipline alike, which went forth from bishop Siricius to the provinces, reached certain persons, pardon for their ignorance shall be granted to them twice over, on this condition: that henceforth they utterly begin to abstain, and so retain the grades in which they were found, in such wise that it be not lawful for them to ascend to higher ones: to whom it ought to be a benefit, that they lose not the very place which they hold.
3:79
Si qui autem scisse formam vivendi missam a Siricio deteguntur, nequc statim cupiditates libidinis abje­ cissc, illi sunt modis omnibus submovendi, qui post admonitionem cognitam præponendam arbitrati sunt voluptatem. De ultima pænitentia. XXII. Et hoc quaesitum est, quid de his observari oporteat, qui post baptismum omni tempore incon­ tinentiæ voluptatibus dediti in extremo i'ne vitæ suæ poenitentiam simul et reconciliationem commu­ nionis exposcunt. Dc his observatio prior durior posterior interveniente misericordia inclinatior est, nam consuetudo prior tenuit, ut concederetur eis pœntentia, sed communio ncgarctur.
但若有人被察覺已曉得西里修所頒的生活典範,卻未立即棄絕情慾的貪戀,這等人——他們在知道了勸誡之後,竟判定當以情慾為優先——便當無論如何予以革除。論臨終的補贖。第二十二。這也曾被詢問,即當如何處置那些受洗之後始終放縱於不貞之慾,到了生命的盡頭才同時懇求補贖與復領聖餐之和好的人。關於這些人,較早的處置較為嚴厲,較後的因有憐憫介入而較為寬緩;因為較早的慣例是准予他們補贖,卻不准領聖餐。
But if any are detected to have known the pattern of living sent forth by Siricius, and yet not at once to have cast off the desires of lust, they are by all means to be removed—those who, after the admonition had become known, judged that pleasure should be preferred. On the final penance. XXII. This also has been asked, what ought to be observed concerning those who, after baptism, having given themselves up at all times to the pleasures of incontinence, at the very end of their life beg at once for penance and for reconciliation of communion. Concerning these the earlier observance was harsher, the later, with mercy intervening, is more lenient; for the earlier custom held that penance be granted them, but communion denied.
3:80
Nam cum illis temporibus crebræ persecutiones essent, ne commu­ nionis concessa facilitas homines de reconciliatione securos non revocaret a lapsu, merito negata com­ munio est, concessa paenitentia : ne totum penitus negaretur, et duriorem remissionem fecit temporis, ratio. Sed postquam Dominus noster pacem Eccle­ siis suis reddidit, jam terrore depulso communionem dari abcunlibus placuit, et propter Domini misericor­ diam, quasi viaticum profecturis, nc Novatiani hæ­ retici, negantis veniam , asperitatem et duriliam subsequi videamur. Tribuctur ergo cum pœnitentia extrema communio, ut homines hujusmodi vel in supremis suis, permittente Salvatore nostro, a per­ petuo exitio vindicentur.
因為那時候逼迫頻仍,恐怕領聖餐的便利一旦輕易准予,會使那些對和好心存安逸的人不被喚回,免於沉淪,故拒絕領聖餐、只准補贖乃是合宜的:免得全然拒絕,而理性又因時勢使赦免更為嚴厲。但自從我們的主將平安賜還祂的眾教會之後,如今恐懼既已驅散,便決定將聖餐賜給臨終的人,一則為主的憐憫之故,作為將要啟程之人的旅途資糧,二則免得我們顯出效法那拒絕赦免的諾窪天派異端的苛刻與剛硬。所以聖餐當與臨終的補贖一同賜下,使這類的人即使在彌留之際,蒙我們救主的允准,也得脫離永遠的滅亡。
For since in those times frequent persecutions arose, lest the granted facility of communion should fail to recall from their fall men made secure about reconciliation, communion was rightly denied and penance granted: lest the whole be utterly refused, and reason made of the time a harsher remission. But after our Lord restored peace to His Churches, now, terror being driven away, it was resolved that communion be given to the departing, both for the Lord's mercy's sake, as a viaticum, as it were, for those about to set forth, and lest we seem to follow the harshness and hardness of the Novatian heretics who deny pardon. Communion, therefore, shall be granted with the final penance, that men of this kind may, even at their last, by the permission of our Saviour, be rescued from perpetual destruction.
3:81
De administrationibus. XXIII. Quæsitum etiam est super his qui post ba­ ptismum administraverunt, et aut tormenta sola exercuerunt, aut etiam capitalem protulerunt senten­ tiam , de his nihil legimus a majoribus definitum (Rom. XIII). Meminerant enim a Deo potestates has fuisse concessas, et propter vindictam noxiorum ala­ dium fuisse permissum, et Dei ministrum esse datum in hujusmodi vindicem. Quomodo igitur reprchende­ rent factum quod auctore Deo viderent esse conces­ sum? De his ergo ita ut hactenus servatum est, sic habemus, ne aut disciplinam evertere, aut contra auctoritatem Domini venire videamur. Ipsis autem in ratione reddenda, gesta sua omnia servabuntur.
論公職。第二十三。也曾有人詢問,那些受洗之後擔任行政公職的人,或僅施行刑訊,甚或宣判死刑,當如何處置;關於這些人,我們未見先祖有甚麼明文規定(羅十三章)。因為他們記得這些權柄是神所賜的,刀劍是為刑罰作惡者而被准許的,神的僕人在此類事上是被立為伸冤者的。那麼他們既見此事是以神為主而被准許的,又怎能譴責這行為呢?所以關於這些人,我們便照向來所遵守的而持守,免得我們顯出要顛覆紀律,或抵觸主的權柄。但在他們自己向神交賬時,他們一切的作為都要為他們存留。
On administrations (public offices). XXIII. It has also been asked concerning those who, after baptism, have held administrative offices, and either employed only tortures, or even pronounced a capital sentence; concerning these we read nothing defined by our forefathers (Rom. 13). For they remembered that these powers had been granted by God, and that for the punishment of the guilty the sword had been permitted, and that the minister of God had been appointed an avenger in such matters. How then should they reprehend a deed which they saw to be granted with God as its author? Concerning these, therefore, we hold the matter as it has hitherto been observed, lest we seem either to overturn discipline, or to come against the authority of the Lord. But to themselves, in rendering account, all their deeds shall be reserved.
3:82
Quod viri cum adulteris uxoribus non conveniant. XXIV. Et illud desideratum est sciri, cur commu­ nicantes viri cum adulteris uxoribus non conveniant, cum contra uxores in consorlio adulterorum virorum manere videantur? Super hoc Christiana religro adul­ tcrium in utroque sexu pari ratione condemnat, sed viros suos mulieres non facile de adulterio accusant, et non habent latentia peccata vindictam; viri autem liberius uxores adulteras apud sacerdotes deferre consueverunt, ct ideo mulieribus, prodito earum cri­ mine, communio denegatur, virorum autem latente commisso non facile quisquam ex suspicionibus absti­ nclur, qui utique submovebitur, si ejus flagitium detegatur.
論領聖餐的丈夫不可與行淫的妻子復合。第二十四。也有人想知道,為何領聖餐的丈夫不可與行淫的妻子復合,反倒妻子卻似乎可以留在行淫的丈夫的同居之中?關於這一點,基督教信仰以同等的理由定兩性的姦淫之罪,但婦女不輕易控告自己的丈夫犯姦淫,而隱密的罪也不致受懲罰;至於丈夫,則較為自由地慣於在祭司面前告發行淫的妻子,所以當婦人的罪行被揭發時,便不准她領聖餐;但當丈夫的過犯隱而未露時,便沒有人輕易因猜疑而被禁止——然而他若惡行被揭露,也照樣要被革除。
That husbands who communicate should not be reconciled with adulterous wives. XXIV. And this also was desired to be known, why husbands who communicate are not reconciled with adulterous wives, whereas, on the contrary, wives seem to remain in the fellowship of adulterous husbands. On this point the Christian religion condemns adultery in both sexes by equal reasoning; but women do not easily accuse their own husbands of adultery, and hidden sins do not incur punishment; husbands, however, have been more freely accustomed to denounce adulterous wives before the priests, and therefore, when the woman's crime has been disclosed, communion is denied her; but when the husband's offence is hidden, no one is easily restrained on mere suspicion—yet he too will be removed if his disgrace be exposed.
3:83
Cum ergo par causa sit, interdum proba­ tione cessante vindictæ ratio conquiescit. Quod qui preces vel criminales dictant, habeanlur immunes. XXV. Illud etiam sciscitari voluisti, aD preces dictan­ tibus liberum concedatur utique post baptismi rege­ nerationem a principibus poscere mortem alicujus, vel sanguinem de reatu ? quam rem principes nun­ quam sine cognitione concedunt, sed ad judices commissa ipsa vel crimina semper remittunt, ut causa cognita viudicentur : quæ cum quæsitori fue­ rint delegata, aut absolutio aut damnatio pro nego- Iii qualitate profertur, et dum legum in improbos fxercetur auctoritas, erit dictator immunis.
既然如此,案情既屬相等,有時當證據缺乏時,懲罰的理由便止息了。論那些起草訴狀、甚或死罪訴狀的人,當算為無罪。第二十五。你也想要查問,那些起草訴狀的人——尤其是在受洗重生之後——是否可自由地向當權者請求某人的死,或因其罪而要他流血?這事當權者從不不經審查便准許,乃總是將所控的罪案發交審判官,使案情經審理後再施刑罰:而這些案件既已交付審理之官,便照案情的性質宣告開釋或定罪;當律法的權柄施行於惡人之時,那起草訴狀的人便算為無罪。
Since, then, the case is equal, sometimes, when proof is wanting, the reasoning of punishment is put to rest. That those who dictate petitions, even capital ones, should be held immune. XXV. This also you wished to inquire, whether it be freely granted to those who dictate petitions—indeed, after the regeneration of baptism—to seek from rulers the death of someone, or his blood, on account of guilt? Which thing rulers never grant without examination, but always remit the charges or crimes committed to the judges, that, the case being examined, they may be punished: and when these have been delegated to the magistrate of inquiry, either acquittal or condemnation is pronounced according to the quality of the business; and while the authority of the laws is exercised against the wicked, the one who dictated will be immune.
3:84
Quod hi qui intercedente repudio divortium pertule­ runt, anisque se vinxerunt nuptiis, adulteri esse monstrentur. XXVI. De his etiam requisivit dilectio tua, qui in- terveniente repudio alii sc matrimonio copularunt, quos in utraque parte adulteros esse manifestum est. Qui vero vel uxore vivente, quamvis dissociatum videatur esse conjugium, ad aliam copulam festina­ runt, neque possunt adulteri non videri, in tantum ut etiam personæ quibus tales conjuncti sunt, etiam ipsæ adulterium commisisse videantur, secun - dum illud quod legimus in Evangelio : Qui dimiscrit uxorem suam, et duxerit aliam, mœchatur; similiter et qui dimissam duxerit, mæchatur (Matth.
論那些經由休書介入而忍受離婚、又自行締結別的婚姻的人,顯然是犯姦淫的。第二十六。關於這些人,你的愛德也曾查問,即那些經由休書介入而與另一婚姻結合的人,他們雙方顯然都是犯姦淫的。至於那些當妻子尚在世時——雖然婚姻似乎已解除——便急忙投入另一結合的人,也不能不被視為犯姦淫的,甚至到一個地步,連那些與這等人結合的人,自己也被視為犯了姦淫,正如我們在福音書中所讀的:凡休妻另娶的,就是犯姦淫;娶被休之婦的,也是犯姦淫(太
That those who, through the intervention of a repudiation, have endured divorce, and have bound themselves to other marriages, are shown to be adulterers. XXVI. Concerning these also your Charity has inquired, who, a repudiation intervening, have joined themselves to another marriage, whom it is manifest to be adulterers on both sides. But those who, even while the wife yet lives—although the union may seem to have been dissolved—have hastened to another union, cannot but be seen to be adulterers, to such a degree that even those persons to whom such people are joined are themselves also seen to have committed adultery, according to that which we read in the Gospel: Whosoever shall put away his wife, and shall marry another, committeth adultery; and likewise he that marrieth her that is put away, committeth adultery (Matt.
3:85
XIX), ct ideo omnes a communione fidelium abstinendos. De pa­ renlibus autem aut propinquis eorum, nihil tale sta­ tui potest, nisi si incentores illicili consortii fuissc detegantur. Qui libri in canone recipiantur. XXVII. Qui vcro libri recipiantur in canone Scriptu­ rarum brevis annexus ostendit. Hæc sunt ergo quæ desiderata moneri voce voluisti : Mosis libri quinque, id est Genesis, Exodus, Leviticus, Numeri, Deutero­ nomium, nec non et Jesu Nave unus, et Judicum unus, et Regnorum libri 4, simul et Ruth. Prophetarum libri 16, Salomonis. libri 5, Psalterium. Item histo­ riarum Job liber unus, Tobia unus, Esther unus, Ju­ dith unus, Machabæorum duo, Estne duo, Paralipo­ menon duo.
十九章),所以這一切人都當被禁止與信徒一同領聖餐。但關於他們的父母或親屬,則不能定下任何此類的規條,除非他們被察出是這不法結合的唆使者。論哪些書當收入正典。第二十七。哪些書被收入聖經的正典之中,所附的簡短清單已予以說明。所以這些便是你願以口頭被指教的事項:摩西五經,即創世記、出埃及記、利未記、民數記、申命記;又有嫩的兒子約書亞記一卷,士師記一卷,列王記四卷,並路得記。先知書十六卷,所羅門的書五卷,詩篇。又歷史類有約伯記一卷,多比傳一卷,以斯帖記一卷,猶滴傳一卷,馬加比書二卷,以斯拉記二卷,歷代志二卷。
19), and therefore all such are to be kept from the communion of the faithful. But concerning their parents or kinsfolk, nothing of the kind can be determined, unless they be detected to have been instigators of the unlawful union. Which books are to be received in the canon. XXVII. Which books are received in the canon of the Scriptures, a brief list appended shows. These, then, are the things which you wished to be advised of by word: the five books of Moses, that is, Genesis, Exodus, Leviticus, Numbers, Deuteronomy; and also one of Joshua son of Nun, and one of Judges, and four books of Kingdoms, together also with Ruth. Sixteen books of the Prophets, five books of Solomon, the Psalter. Likewise of the histories, one book of Job, one of Tobit, one of Esther, one of Judith, two of Maccabees, two of Ezra, two of Chronicles.
3:86
Item Novi Testamenti Evangeliorum lib. 4; aposloli Pauli Epistolæ 14; Epistole Joar.nis 5; Epistolæ Petri 2; Epistola Judæ; Epistola Jacubi, AcLus apostolorum, Apocalypsis Joannis. Cætera au tem, quæ vel sub nomine Matthiæ, sive Jacobi Mi­ noris, vel sub nomine Pelri et Joannis, quæ a quo- datu Leucio scripta sunt, vel sub nomine Andreæ, quæ a Nexocharide et Leonide philosophiis, vcl sub nomine Thomæ scripta sunt, et si qua sum alia, non solum repudianda, verum etiam noveris esse dam­ nanda. Data x CAI. Martiarum; Stilicone II ct An­ themio conss. (An. Christi 405.) Innocentius Felici episcopo Nuceriano salutem.
又新約有:福音書四卷;使徒保羅的書信十四卷;約翰的書信五卷;彼得的書信二卷;猶大的書信;雅各的書信;使徒行傳;約翰的啟示錄。但其餘的書,即那些託名馬提亞,或託名小雅各,或託名彼得與約翰(為某琉基烏所寫),或託名安得烈(為哲士涅索卡里與利奧尼達所寫),或託名多馬所寫的,並若有別的此類書卷——你當知道這些不僅當被棄絕,甚且當被定罪。書於三月朔前第十日,時值斯提里科第二次與安提米烏執政之年(主後四○五年)。依諾森致努切里亞主教斐理斯問安。
Likewise of the New Testament: the four books of the Gospels; the fourteen Epistles of the Apostle Paul; the five Epistles of John; the two Epistles of Peter; the Epistle of Jude; the Epistle of James; the Acts of the Apostles; the Apocalypse of John. But the rest, which are circulated under the name of Matthias, or of James the Less, or under the name of Peter and John (which were written by a certain Leucius), or under the name of Andrew (which were written by the philosophers Nexocharis and Leonidas), or under the name of Thomas, and if there be any others—these you shall know are not only to be repudiated, but even to be condemned. Given on the tenth day before the Kalends of March, in the consulship of Stilicho for the second time and of Anthemius (in the year of Christ 405). Innocent to Felix, bishop of Nuceria, greeting.
3:87
Mirari non possumus dilectionem tuam sequi in­ stituta majorum, omnia quæque possunt aliquam re­ cipere dubitationem, ad nos, quasi ad caput atque ad apicem episcopatus rcferre : ut consulta videlicet sedes apostolica ex ipsis rcbus dubiis certum aliquid faciendumque pronuntiet, quod nos ct libenter acci­ pimus, et dilectionem luam memorem canonum com­ probamus. Scripsisti igitur quod, fervore fidci quo polles, et amore sanctæ plebis vel reparaveris Eccle­ sias Dei, vel novas quasque construxeris : sed in his clericos quos constituas non habere, aliquos vero multos, aliquos digamos esse, ad quod stupuimus prudentem virum de his voluisse consulcre, quæ omnibus sunt certa ratione comperta.
我們不禁稱奇,你的愛德竟效法我們先祖的典章,凡可有任何疑慮之事,都呈交於我們——如同呈交於主教職的元首與頂峰:好叫宗座受諮詢之後,能就那些疑難之事本身宣告某種確定的、當行的決斷;這事我們既樂意領受,也讚許你的愛德謹記教規。所以你來信說,憑你所剛強的信德之熱忱,並對聖潔子民的愛,你或修復了神的眾教會,或建造了新的教會;但在這些教會中,你卻沒有可立的聖品人員,反倒有些人——實在是許多人——是再婚的(兩度娶妻的),對此我們頗為驚訝,竟有明智之人願就那眾人憑確切之理都已盡知的事來諮詢我們。
We cannot but marvel that your Charity, following the institutions of our forefathers, refers to us—as to the head and summit of the episcopate—all matters whatsoever that can admit of any doubt: so that the Apostolic See, being consulted, may pronounce, out of those very doubtful matters, something certain and to be done; which we both gladly accept, and we commend your Charity as mindful of the canons. You wrote, therefore, that, by the fervour of faith in which you are strong, and by love of the holy people, you have either repaired the Churches of God or built new ones; but that in these you do not have clerics whom you may appoint, while there are some, indeed many, who are twice-married (digami)—at which we were astonished that a prudent man should wish to consult us about things that are known to all by certain reasoning.
3:88
Ergo non quasi ignoranti dicimus, sed in aliis forsilan occupatos istud oblitos esse vos dicimus. Si quis volens partem sibi corporis amputaverit, cleri­ cus esse non potest: nolens autem potest. XXVIII. Qui igitur partem cujuslibet digiti sibi ipse volens abscidit, hunc ad clerum canones non admit­ tunt : cui vero casu aliquo contigit, dum aut operi rustico furam impendit, aut aliquid faciens se non eponte percussit : hos canones præcipiunt et clericos lien, et si in clero fuerint, reperti, non ahjici. In illis enim voluntas esi judicata, quæ sibi ausa fuit ferrum injifere, quod scilicet et alii id facere dubitare non possit: in istis vero casus veniam meruit.
所以我們說這話,並非當你無知,乃是說你或許因忙於別的事,把這事忘了。人若故意削去自己身體的一部分,便不能作聖品人員;但若非出於故意,則仍可作。第二十八。所以凡故意削去自己任何一根手指之一部分的人,教規便不准他入聖品;至於那因某種意外而遭此事的人——或在從事田間勞作之時,或在做某事時非出於己意而傷了自己——這等人,教規吩咐既可被立為聖品,若已在聖品中被發現,也不可被革除。因為在前者,所判斷的乃是那意志,竟敢將鐵器加於自身(這事必無人能懷疑別人也可能照樣去做);但在後者,那意外便配得寬赦了。
Therefore we say this not as to one ignorant, but we say that you, perhaps being occupied in other matters, have forgotten this. If anyone, willingly, shall amputate a part of his body, he cannot be a cleric; but unwillingly, he can. XXVIII. He, therefore, who willingly cuts off for himself a part of any finger, him the canons do not admit to the clergy; but he to whom it happened by some chance, while he was either giving his attention to rustic labour, or, in doing something, struck himself unwillingly—these the canons command both to be made clerics, and, if they have already been found in the clergy, not to be cast out. For in the former the will was judged, which dared to lay the iron upon itself (a thing which surely no one can doubt that others too might do); but in the latter the chance has merited pardon.
3:89
, Quod digami ad clerum admitti non possint. XXIX. Dc digamis autem nec consuli debuit, cum manifesta sit lectio Apostoli, unius uxoris virum ad sacerdotium sive ad clericatum admilli debere ( I Timot. III). Et hanc ipsam tamen si virginem accepit, nam ea quæ habuerit anlc virum, licet defunctus sit, tamen si clerico postea fuerit copulata , clericus qui eam acceperit esse non poterit, quia in lege cautum est, Non viduam, non abjectam habere posse conjugem sacerdotem. Qui de laici, ad clerum non debeanl promoveri. XXX. De iaicis vero rcligio tua consuluit quod ca­ nones ordinare prohibeant. Certum est quidem hoc regulas ecclesiasticas continere :
論再婚者不可被接納於聖品。第二十九。但關於再婚者,本不該有所諮詢,因為使徒的明文是顯然的,就是當接納作一個婦人之丈夫的人入祭司之職或聖品之列(提前三章)。然而,即便是這同一人,若所娶的是童女(亦然)——至於那曾先有過(前夫)的婦人,雖然那前夫已死,但她若後來與一聖品人員結合,則娶她的那聖品人員便不能任此職——因為律法中明定,祭司不可娶寡婦或被休的婦人為妻。論哪些平信徒不當被擢升入聖品。第三十。至於平信徒,你的虔誠曾諮詢教規所禁止按立的人。誠然,教會的規條確是包含此項:
That the twice-married cannot be admitted to the clergy. XXIX. But concerning the twice-married there ought not even to have been consultation, since the reading of the Apostle is manifest, that the husband of one wife ought to be admitted to the priesthood or to the clerical state (1 Tim. 3). And yet, even this same man, if he took a virgin—for as to her whom he had before a (previous) husband, although that husband be dead, nevertheless, if she be afterwards joined to a cleric, the cleric who took her cannot be one—because in the Law it is provided that a priest may not have a widow nor a rejected woman as wife. Which laymen ought not to be promoted to the clergy. XXX. Concerning laymen, indeed, your religion has consulted what the canons forbid to ordain. It is certain, indeed, that the ecclesiastical rules contain this:
3:90
sed non ita defini­ tum est ut de omnibus sit laicis constitutum. Neque enim clerici nasci ct non fieri possunt, sed designata sunt genera de quibus ad clericatum pervenire non possunt, id est, si quis fidelis militaverit, si quis fi­ delis causas egerit, hoc est postulaverit, si quis lidc­ lis administraverit. De curialihus autem manifesta ratio est, quoniam, etsi inveniantur hujusmodi viri qui debeant clerici ner!, tamen sæpius ad curiam re­ petuntur, cavendum ab his est propter tribulationem quæ sæpe de his Ecclesiæ provcnit. Qui de laicis possunt fieri clerici, hic aperte concuba prohibetur.
但這並非定得要對一切平信徒都立為規條。因為聖品人員不是生來就是,而是被立的;乃是有指定的若干類人,是不能達到聖品之列的,即:信徒中若有人當過兵,信徒中若有人辯訟(即作過訟師),信徒中若有人擔任過行政公職。至於市議員(庫里亞之人),則有顯明的理由,因為這類人即使被認為當被立為聖品,他們也常被召回市議會;對這等人須加防範,因為從他們身上常給教會帶來患難。至於哪些平信徒可成為聖品,這裡公然禁止有妾的人。
but it has not been so defined as to be established concerning all laymen. For clerics cannot be born and not made; but there are designated kinds (of men) from which one cannot attain to the clerical state, that is: if any of the faithful has served as a soldier, if any of the faithful has pleaded causes (that is, acted as advocate), if any of the faithful has held administrative office. But concerning the curiales (town councillors) there is a manifest reason, since, even if men of this kind be found who ought to be made clerics, nevertheless they are often recalled to the curia; one must beware of these, on account of the tribulation which often arises from them for the Church. As to which laymen may become clerics, here the concubine is openly forbidden.
3:91
XXXI, Laici vero qui habentes uxores baptizati sunt, ac sic sc instituerint ut opinio corum in nullo vacillet, ut aut clericis juncti sint, aut monasteriis, ex quo baptizati sunt, hæserint, si non concubinam, non pellicem noverint, si in omnibus bonis operibus vigilaverint, non prohibentur hujusmodi ad clerica­ tus sortem assumi. De temporibus immorandis in clero. XXXII. Ita sane ut in eos tempora a majoribus constituta serventur : nec cito quilibet lector, cito acolythus, cito diaconus, cito sacerdos fiat.
第三十一。但那些受洗時已有妻室的平信徒,若行事為人以致名聲毫無動搖,即從受洗之時起或與聖品人員相連,或依附於修道院——若他們不曾有妾、不曾有姘婦,若他們在一切善工上殷勤儆醒——這類人便不被禁止被選入聖品之列。論在聖品中當經歷的年限。第三十二。然而,總要在他們身上遵守我們先祖所定的年限:不可有人太快作誦經員,太快作助祭,太快作執事,太快作祭司。
XXXI. But laymen who were baptized while having wives, and have so conducted themselves that their reputation wavers in nothing, so that they have either been joined to clerics or have clung to monasteries from the time they were baptized—if they have known no concubine, no kept woman, if they have been vigilant in all good works—men of this kind are not forbidden to be taken up into the lot of the clerical state. On the times to be spent in the clergy. XXXII. Yet so, indeed, that in their case the times appointed by our forefathers be observed: nor let anyone too quickly become a lector, too quickly an acolyte, too quickly a deacon, too quickly a priest.
3:92
Quia in minoribus officiis si diu perdurent, et vita eorum pariter et obsequia comprobantur, ut ad sacerdo- tiom postea emersis stipendiorum meritis veniant, nec praeripiant quod vita probata meretur acciperc. Qeoniam ergo certa delinitione monstratum est qui debcant admitti, qui vero reprobari, ex his omni­ bus, quos videt dignatio tua non posse reprobari, eligere debebis, quos clericos facias. Si enim nullam gratiam hominibus aut beneficium præstare velimus, tales invenire possumus, de quorum assumptione nec incurrere, nec erubescere valeamus. innocentius Maximo et Severo episcopis per Brutios. Ecclesiasticorum canonum norma nulli esse de.
因為他們若在低階的職任上久久持守,其生活與供職一同得蒙嘉許,便可在日後憑服事年限的功績嶄露頭角而晉至祭司之職,不致僭先攫取那經考驗的生活所配領受的。所以,既已憑確切的定規顯明了當被接納的是誰、當被拒絕的又是誰,那麼在這一切人中,凡你的尊嚴所見不能被拒絕的,你便當從中揀選那些可立為聖品的人。因為我們縱使不願向人施甚麼恩惠或好處,仍能找著這樣的人,是我們接納了既不致招責備、也不致羞愧的。依諾森致馬克西穆與塞維魯主教,經由布魯提烏(地方)。教會教規的準則,不當為任何
Because if they continue long in the minor offices, and their life as well as their service is approved, so that, afterward emerging by the merits of their length of service, they may come to the priesthood, and may not snatch beforehand what a proven life deserves to receive. Since, therefore, it has been shown by sure definition who ought to be admitted, and who indeed rejected, out of all these whom your Worthiness sees cannot be rejected, you ought to choose those whom you may make clerics. For if we should be unwilling to show any favour or benefit to men, we can find such men, of whose taking up we need neither incur reproach nor blush. Innocent to the bishops Maximus and Severus, through the Bruttii. The norm of the ecclesiastical canons ought to be unknown to no
3:93
bet incognita sacerdoti, quia nesciri hanc a pontifice suis cIt indeconim : maxime cum a laicis religiosis viris et sciatur, ct custodienda esse ducatur. Nuper Maximilianus lilius noster agent in rebus cujusmodi querelam detulerit, libelli cjus scrics annexa de­ clarat. Quod hi qui in presbyterio filios genuerint, removeri ab officio debeant. XXXIII. Qui zelo fidci ac disciplinæ ductus non patitur Ecclesiam pollui ab indignis presbyteris, quos in presbyterio filios asserit procreasse, quod non ii­ cere exponerem, nisi nossem vestram prudentiam le­ gis totius habere notitiam.
祭司所不知,因為主教若不曉得此事而其子民竟知曉,乃是不體面的:尤其因為這事既為虔誠的平信徒所知,且被他們認為當予遵守。近來我們的兒子馬克西米利安——一名公務代辦——提出了一項此類的控訴,正如所附其訴狀的條陳所言明的。論那些在司鐸任內生育兒子的人,當被免去職分。第三十三。他既因對信德與紀律的熱忱所激動,不容教會被不配的司鐸所玷污——他指證這些司鐸在司鐸任內生育了兒子,而這是不合法的——我本要陳明此事,但因我深知你的明智通曉全部律法(故不必多言)。
priest, because it is unseemly that this be not known by a pontiff to his own people: especially since it is both known by religious laymen, and is held by them to be kept. Recently Maximilianus, our son, an agent in (public) affairs, brought forward a complaint of such a kind, as the appended series of his petition declares. That those who have begotten sons while in the presbyterate ought to be removed from office. XXXIII. He who, led by zeal for faith and discipline, does not suffer the Church to be polluted by unworthy presbyters, whom he asserts to have begotten sons while in the presbyterate—which is not lawful—I would set this forth, did I not know that your Prudence has knowledge of the whole law.
3:94
Et ideo, fratres charissi­ mi, libelli qui subjectus est tenore perspecto, eos qui talia perpetrassc dicuntur jubebitis in medio collocari, discussisque objectionibus quæ ipsis pres­ byteris impinguntur, si convinci potucrint, a sacer­ dotali removeantur officio. Quia qui sancti non sunt sancta tractare non possunt, atque alieni efficiantur a ministerio quod vivendo illicite pollucrunt. Mira­ mur autem hæc eorum dissimulare episcopos, ut aut conhibere, aul nescire esse iliicila judicentur. Quod post pænitentiam nullus possit ad clerum admilli. XXXIV. Innocentius Agapito, Macedonio et Ma­ riano episcopis Apulis.
所以,最親愛的弟兄們,你們既查看了所附訴狀的內容,便當吩咐將那些被指犯了此類事的人帶到當中,並將那些控告這些司鐸的指控加以審查,他們若能被定罪,便當免去他們祭司的職分。因為不聖潔的人不能經手聖物,且當使他們與那因他們不法生活所玷污的職事隔絕。但我們頗為詫異,主教們竟對這些事佯作不知,以致被判定為對此類不法之事或縱容、或無知。論受過補贖之後,無人可被接納入聖品。第三十四。依諾森致亞普利亞的主教亞迦比圖、馬其頓尼烏與馬里亞努。
And therefore, dearest brothers, the tenor of the petition which is appended having been examined, you shall order those who are said to have perpetrated such things to be set in the midst, and, the objections which are charged against these very presbyters having been discussed, if they can be convicted, let them be removed from the priestly office. For those who are not holy cannot handle holy things, and let them be made strangers to the ministry which they have polluted by living unlawfully. But we marvel that the bishops dissemble these things, so that they are judged either to connive at or to be ignorant that such things are unlawful. That after penance no one can be admitted to the clergy. XXXIV. Innocent to Agapitus, Macedonius, and Marianus, bishops of Apulia.
3:95
Multa in provincia vestra contra canones ecclesia­ sticos decretaque majorum usurpari a plurimis et rc­ lationes diversorum, et suggestiones fidissimæ retu­ lerunt, quæ quidem possent facile resecari, si episcopi in his non invenirentur auctores. Qui dum aut ami­ cis, aot obsequentibus gratiam prestare nituntur, religionem violant, ordinesque corrumpunt, ac sic evenit ut indigni quique honores suscipiant ecclesia­ sticos, et admittantur ad clerum, qui nec inter laicos quidem dignum locum habcre mererentur, sicuti nunc dato nobis libello monstratum est, Modestum quemdam multis criminibus involutum, propter quæ etiam poenitentiam egisse dicitur, non solum cIeri.
在你們的省份中,有許多違背教會教規與先祖規章之事,被甚多人僭行,這既有不同人士的呈報,又有最可信賴的進言予以稟告——這些事本可輕易剷除,倘若主教們不被察出是其禍首的話。這些主教,當他們竭力向朋友或向順從他們的人施恩之時,便玷污了信仰,敗壞了聖品的次序,如此一來,便有一切不配的人領受教會的尊榮,且有那些連在平信徒中都不配有體面地位的人被接納入聖品——正如今藉著呈交我們的訴狀所顯明的,有一名叫摩德斯圖的人,牽涉於眾多罪行之中(為此據說他甚至受過補贖),竟不僅被立為聖品(這是不合法的),
Many things contrary to the ecclesiastical canons and the decrees of our forefathers, usurped by very many in your province, both the reports of divers persons and most trustworthy suggestions have related—things which, indeed, could easily be cut off, if bishops were not found to be the authors of them. Who, while they strive to show favour either to friends or to those who comply with them, violate religion and corrupt the orders, and thus it comes about that any unworthy persons receive ecclesiastical honours, and are admitted to the clergy who would not deserve to have even a worthy place among the laity—just as now, by the petition given to us, it has been shown that a certain Modestus, involved in many crimes (on account of which he is even said to have done penance), has not only been made a cleric, which is not lawful,
3:96
cum effectum, quod non licet, verum etiam ad epi­ scopatus apicem tendere, cum canones apud Nicæam constituti poenitentes ctiam ab infimis officiis clerico rum excludant. Et ideo, fratres charissimi, perspecto tenore libelli eum jubebitis præsentari, ac si verc constiterit talcm qualem libellus affirmat, non solum ab ambitione episcopatus, sed etiam a clericatus rc­ moveatur officio. De Bubalio et Tauriano, damnatis a provincialibus episcopis, quorum sententiam sedes apostolica re- tractare curavit. XXXV. Innocentius Rufo, Gerontio, Sophronio, Flaviano, Maccdonio, Prosdotio, et Aristeæ episcopis per Macedoniam constitutis.
甚且還妄圖登上主教職的頂峰,雖然在尼西亞所立的教規連最低的聖品職任都把受過補贖的人排除在外。所以,最親愛的弟兄們,你們既查看了訴狀的內容,便當吩咐將他帶到面前,若確實證明他正如訴狀所斷言的那樣,便當不僅免去他對主教職的妄求,甚且免去他聖品之列的職分。論被各省主教定罪的布巴利烏與陶里亞努,宗座已留意覆審他們的判決。第三十五。依諾森致設立於馬其頓各處的主教魯弗、革隆提烏、索弗洛尼烏、弗拉維亞努、馬其頓尼烏、普羅斯多提烏與阿里斯泰烏。
but even aspires to the summit of the episcopate, although the canons established at Nicaea exclude penitents even from the lowest offices of clerics. And therefore, dearest brothers, the tenor of the petition having been examined, you shall order him to be presented, and if it truly be established that he is such as the petition affirms, let him be removed not only from the ambition of the episcopate, but even from the office of the clerical state. Concerning Bubalius and Taurianus, condemned by the provincial bishops, whose sentence the Apostolic See has taken care to review. XXXV. Innocent to Rufus, Gerontius, Sophronius, Flavianus, Macedonius, Prosdotius, and Aristaeus, bishops established throughout Macedonia.
3:97
Mora coepiscoporum nostrorum Maximiani ct Eumeni, vel po:ius impor­ tunitas temporum fecit ut vos iteraretis de Bubalio et Tauriano querimoniam, et nos iterum in homines perditissimos insurgeremus sed ut possum pauciori - bus verbis malorum tantorum imitabor compendium, et strictim quæ in volumine litterarum vestrarum conspexerim retractabo. Grave non potuit videri piis­ simis mentibus vestris cujuscunque retractari judi­ cium, quia veritas exagitata sæpius magis splendescit in luce, ct pernicies rcvocala in judi jum gravius et sinc pœnitentia condemnatur; nam fruitus divinus est justitiam saepius recenseri, fratres charissimi.
我們的同工主教馬克西米安與歐梅尼烏的遲延,或不如說時勢的不利,使你們不得不重提關於布巴利烏與陶里亞努的控訴,也使我們不得不再次起來對付那極其墮落的人;但我願盡力以較少的言詞,將如此巨大的惡略加綜述,並簡要覆察我在你們書卷中所見之事。任何人的判決受到覆審,這在你們至虔誠的心思看來,原不致顯為沉重,因為真理愈被攪動,便愈在光中發出光輝;而惡行被召回審判,便被更嚴厲、更無可悔改地定罪;最親愛的弟兄們,公義屢被重審,乃是神聖的果子。
The delay of our fellow-bishops Maximianus and Eumenius, or rather the unfavourableness of the times, has caused that you should renew your complaint concerning Bubalius and Taurianus, and that we should again rise up against most abandoned men; but as I can, I will pursue a summary of so great evils in fewer words, and will briefly review the things which I have observed in the volume of your letters. It could not seem grievous to your most pious minds that anyone's judgment be reviewed, because truth, the more it is agitated, the more it shines forth in the light; and ruin, recalled into judgment, is more gravely and without penitence condemned; for it is a divine fruit that justice be more often re-examined, dearest brothers.
3:98
Ve­ i um iUud video movisse animos vestros, quod in multis Bubalius sæpe fallaciis deprehensus objecerit exemplaria fictarum quasi a nobis litterarum : cum pro consuetudine hominis nihil quod proferret jam tide dignissimum videretur. Sed sileatur omne jam de tali negotio murmur, et convicti diaboli ipsi an­ helitus comprimantur. Subjunximus aulem his prio­ i res litteras, quas per memoratos episcopos miseram: quibus ita plenaria sententia nostrorum sensuum de- Isignata est, ut dum relegeritis, nihil ambiguum, nihil requirendum in hac causa de cætero repetatis.
但我看出有一事攪動了你們的心思,即布巴利烏——他屢次被察出行了許多詭詐——竟出示偽造的書信抄本,假冒是出於我們的:雖然照這人的慣常作風,凡他所出示的,如今都不致被視為絲毫可信。但願如今關於此類事務的一切私議都歸於緘默,連那被定罪之魔鬼的喘息也都被制止。此外,我們在這些信末附上了先前的書信,就是我先前藉上述主教所寄的:其中我們判斷的完整判詞已如此明確標明,以致你們重讀之時,從今便對此案不致再提出任何疑義,也無需再加查問。
But this I see has moved your minds, that Bubalius, often caught in many deceits, has alleged copies of letters feigned as if from us: although, according to the man's custom, nothing that he might bring forward would now seem worthy of any credit. But let all murmuring about such business now be silenced, and let the very pantings of the convicted devil be suppressed. We have appended, moreover, to these our former letters, which I had sent through the aforesaid bishops: in which the full sentence of our judgment has been so designated, that, when you re-read them, you may henceforth raise nothing ambiguous, nothing to be further inquired into in this cause.
3:99
Hanc autem paginulam nostram sollicitius credentibus episcopis relegendam mittite, ut sciant plenissime quid siL de Bubalio et Tauriano, cæterisque provin- ciaram, ut servent, qui digni admonitione sunt, ca­ vere. a talibus, ne talia sortiantur. De terminis minime transferendis. XXXVI. Innocentius Florentio episcopo Tiburti­ nensi. Non semel, sed aliquoties clamat Scriptura divina ( Deut. xix et XXVII; Proverb. XXII) transferri non oportere terminos a patribus constitutos : quia ne­ fas est si quod alter semper possederit, alter inva­ dat, quod tuam bonitatem frater et coepiscopus uo­ ster Ursus asserit perpetrasse.
但你要將我們這小小一頁送去,叫信實的主教們更仔細地重讀,使他們得以最充分地曉得關乎布巴利烏與陶里亞努,並各省其餘之人的事,好叫那些配受勸誡的人留意防備這等人,免得自己也招致同樣的下場。論斷不可挪移地界。第三十六。依諾森致提布爾主教弗洛倫提烏。神聖的經文不止一次、乃是屢次呼喊(申十九章、二十七章;箴二十二章),說不可挪移列祖所立的地界:因為這是不虔的,即一人若向來據有某物,別人卻去侵奪——我們的弟兄、同工主教烏爾蘇斷言你的良善竟行了此事。
But send this little page of ours to be re-read more carefully by the believing bishops, that they may know most fully what concerns Bubalius and Taurianus, and the others of the provinces, that those who are worthy of admonition may observe to beware of such men, lest they obtain a like lot. On boundaries by no means to be removed. XXXVI. Innocent to Florentius, bishop of Tibur. Not once, but several times, divine Scripture cries out (Deut. 19 and 27; Prov. 22) that the boundaries set up by the fathers ought not to be removed: because it is impious that, if one man has always possessed something, another should invade it—which our brother and fellow-bishop Ursus asserts that your Goodness has perpetrated.
3:100
Nam Nomentanam sive Feliciensem parochiam ad suam dioecesim a maiori­ bus pertinentem invasisse te, atque iliic divina cele­ brasse mysteria inconsulto eodem ac nesciente, non sine dolore conqucstus est. Quod si verum est, non leviter te incurrisse cognoscas, unde si declinare cu­ pis tantæ usurpationis invidiam, nostris litteris admo­ nitum te convenit abstinere : certe si aliquid tibi credis justitiae suffragari integris omnibus, et in pri­ stino statu manentibus, post dies venerabilis Paschae adesse debebis, ut memoratis possis intentionibus respondere, partibusque in medio collocatis, quid antiquitas aut veritas habeat inquiramus.
因為他不無悲痛地控訴,說你侵奪了諾門圖姆(或斐里西亞)的堂區——那按古制是屬於他教區的——並在那裡舉行了神聖的奧祕(聖禮),既未與他商議,他也毫不知情。這事若屬實,你當知道你所招的罪責並不輕微;因此,你若願避免如此重大僭越之惡名,便當蒙我們書信的勸誡而予以止息:誠然,你若以為有甚麼公義的根據支持你,則在一切保持原狀、維持先前狀態的前提下,當在可敬的逾越節期之後到場,好叫你能就上述的主張作答,雙方既被置於當中,我們便可查究究竟古制或真理是站在哪一邊。
For he has complained, not without grief, that you have invaded the parish of Nomentum or Felicia, belonging by ancient right to his diocese, and have there celebrated the divine mysteries, the same man being neither consulted nor knowing of it. And if this be true, you should know that you have incurred (guilt) not lightly; wherefore, if you wish to avoid the odium of so great a usurpation, it behoves you, admonished by our letter, to abstain: assuredly, if you believe that anything of justice supports you, all things being kept intact and remaining in their former state, after the days of venerable Easter you ought to be present, that you may answer to the said claims, and, the parties being set in the midst, we may inquire what antiquity or truth holds.
3:101
Si cujus uxor fuerit abducta in captivitatem, et alte­ ram maritus acceperit, revertente prima, secunda mulier debet excludi. XXXVII. Innocentius Probo. Conturbatio procellæ barbaricæ facultati legum in­ tulit casum, nam bene constituto matrimonio inter Fortunium et Ursam captivitatis incursus fecerat næ- vum, nisi sancta religionis staluta providerent. Cum enim in captivitate praedicta Ursa mulier teneretur, aliud conjugium cum Restituta Fortunius memoratus inisse cognoscitur. Sed favore Domini reversa Ursa nos adiit, et nullo diffitente uxorem se memorati esse perdocuit.
人的妻子若被擄去為俘虜,丈夫又另娶了一個,及至前妻歸回,那後娶的婦人便當被屏除。第三十七。依諾森致普羅布。蠻族風暴的擾亂給律法的效力帶來了災禍;因為被擄之患原已給福爾圖尼烏與烏爾撒之間那已穩固締結的婚姻帶來瑕疵,倘非聖潔信仰的法度予以救濟。因為當上述婦人烏爾撒被擄於俘虜之中時,上述的福爾圖尼烏便另與雷斯提杜塔締結了婚姻。但蒙主的恩眷,烏爾撒歸回,來到我們這裡,且在無人否認的情形下,充分證明她是上述那人的妻子。
If anyone's wife shall have been carried off into captivity, and the husband shall have taken another, upon the return of the first, the second woman ought to be excluded. XXXVII. Innocent to Probus. The disturbance of the barbarian storm has brought a calamity upon the validity of the laws; for the inroad of captivity had made a blemish upon the well-established marriage between Fortunius and Ursa, unless the holy statutes of religion should provide (a remedy). For while the aforesaid woman Ursa was held in captivity, the aforesaid Fortunius is known to have entered into another marriage with Restituta. But, by the favour of the Lord, Ursa having returned, came to us, and, with no one denying it, thoroughly proved that she was the wife of the said man.
3:102
Quare, domine fili merito illustris, statui­ mus, fide catholica suffragante illud esse conjugium, quod crat primiius gratia divina fundatum conven­ tumque secundæ mulieris, priore superstite, nec di­ vortio ejecta, nullo pacto posse esse legitimum. Ad Aurelium Carthaginiem, et Augustinum Hippo­ nensem episcopos scripta salutatoria plena chari­ tate. XXXVIII. Innocentius Aurelio ct Augustino epi­ scopis. Acceptissimi mihi Germani compresbyteri ille recursus vacuus officio nostro esse non debuit; per charos enim salutare charissimos naturale quodam. modo nobis videtur et consequens.
因此,配稱顯赫的主、我兒,我們已斷定——蒙大公信仰的支持——那由神聖恩典最初所奠立的,才是真正的婚姻;而第二個婦人的結合,當第一個婦人尚存、又未經離婚被休棄之時,斷不能以任何契約成為合法。致迦太基的奧勒留與希坡的奧古斯丁主教,滿懷愛德的問安書。第三十八。依諾森致奧勒留與奧古斯丁主教。我們至為歡迎的同工司鐸日耳曼努的這次返回,本不該與我們的職分無關;因為藉著親愛之人問候至親愛之人,在我們看來乃是出於本性、且順理成章的。
Wherefore, lord son deservedly illustrious, we have determined, the catholic faith supporting it, that that is the marriage which was first founded by divine grace; and the union of the second woman, while the first survives and was not cast out by divorce, can by no compact be legitimate. To Aurelius of Carthage, and Augustine of Hippo, bishops, salutatory writings full of charity. XXXVIII. Innocent to Aurelius and Augustine, bishops. That return of the most welcome Germanus, our fellow-presbyter, ought not to have been void of our office; for to greet most dear ones through dear ones seems to us in a manner natural and consequent.
3:103
Gaudere igitur in Domino vestram germanitatem amantissimi cupi­ mus, et pro nobis paria ad Deum vota rependere precamur, quia, ut bene nostis, communibus et at­ ternis plus agimus orationibus, quam singularibus aut privatis. Ad Julianam nobilem ejusdem papæ scripta exhorta­ toria. XXXiX. Singulare membrum Ecclesiae tuæ reli­ gionis amplitudinem existere, et a nobis reverentis­ sime coli satis est omnibus manifestum. In ipso api­ ce enim nobilitatis multo nobiliorem Ecclesiæ devo­ tionem iinpendis, et magis læta Christi agnitione præ- ceptis ejus obtemperas, et in fide potius exsultas, quam tanti generis Hore jactaris.
所以,至蒙愛戴的,我們切願你們的弟兄情誼在主裡歡喜,並祈求你們也為我們向神獻上同樣的祈願,因為你們深知,我們藉著共同彼此的禱告所成就的,勝過獨自或私下的禱告。致貴婦猶利亞納,同一教皇的勉勵書。第三十九。你是教會中卓異的肢體,你虔誠的偉大確然存在,且為我們所至敬地尊崇,這對眾人都已十分顯明。因為你在尊貴的頂峰上,將遠更尊貴的虔敬獻給教會,且在認識基督上更為歡欣,順從祂的誡命,並在信德中歡躍,過於以如此高貴門第之華美自誇。
We desire, therefore, most beloved, that your brotherhood rejoice in the Lord, and we pray that you render equal vows to God for us, because, as you well know, we accomplish more by common and mutual prayers than by single or private ones. To Juliana, a noblewoman, an exhortatory writing of the same pope. XXXIX. That you are a singular member of the Church, that the greatness of your religion exists, and is reverenced by us most reverently, is sufficiently manifest to all. For at the very summit of nobility you bestow a far nobler devotion upon the Church, and, more joyful in the acknowledgment of Christ, you obey His precepts, and you exult rather in faith than glory in the flower of so great a lineage.
3:104
Summæ virtutis est vicisse gloriam carnis, ct magnæ est Christi gratiaE nobilitatem moribus superasse, domina filia merito illustris. Certa igiturexistens, dilectissima, vitæ hujus quæcunque sunt spatia æternis divinisque officiis illustrare contende, ut qui insignem te præstitit, reddat sibi per sæcula clariorem. Ad Aurelium episcopum Carthaginis de Pascha. XL. Innocentius Aurelio. Charitatis nostræ officium nullo intervallo dirimi­ tur, etiamsi charta nullo! apices ferat. Vivit enim spiritalis gratia allernis in cordibus, et amorem no­ strum confovet sacerdotalis ipsa societas. Cum ergo iudignum est unitatem Ecclesiae non custodiri, idem­ que omnes paritcr et sentiamus et pronuntiemus.
勝過肉體的榮耀,乃是至高之德;而以品行勝過門第,乃是基督大恩之功,配稱顯赫的主、我女兒。所以,至蒙愛戴的,你既確信於此,便當竭力以永恆神聖的職事照亮今生一切的歲月,好叫那使你顯赫的主,藉著萬世使你在祂面前更為光耀。致迦太基主教奧勒留論逾越節。第四十。依諾森致奧勒留。我們愛德的職分不因任何間隔而中斷,縱使信紙上不載一行字。因為屬靈的恩典活在我們彼此的心中,祭司的團契本身也養育著我們的愛。所以,既然教會的合一若不蒙保守、我們眾人若不一同感受、一同宣告同一事,乃是不相宜的。
It is of the highest virtue to have vanquished the glory of the flesh, and it is of the great grace of Christ to have surpassed nobility by character, lady daughter deservedly illustrious. Being therefore certain, most beloved, strive to illumine with eternal and divine offices whatever spaces of this life there are, that He who rendered you distinguished may render you, through the ages, more illustrious to Himself. To Aurelius, bishop of Carthage, concerning Easter. XL. Innocent to Aurelius. The office of our charity is severed by no interval, even if the paper bear no written lines. For spiritual grace lives in our mutual hearts, and the priestly fellowship itself cherishes our love. Since, therefore, it is unworthy that the unity of the Church be not kept, and that we should not all alike both feel and pronounce the same thing.
3:105
frater charissime, has ego litteras de ratione paschali alterius, dico futuri anni, perscripsi. Nam cum ante diem it cat. Aprilium pene luna 16 colligatur (nam quippiam minus est), itemque in ante diem IV cal earumdem veniat 23, existimavi XI cal. memorata­ rum die festa paschalia celebranda : quoniam in 23 luna nullum Pascha unquam ante hoc Pascha factum esse cognoscimus. Sententiae meæ exposui atque edixi tenorem ;
最親愛的弟兄,我寫了這封信,論到另一年——我是說明年——逾越節的推算。因為在四月二日之前,月齡幾乎算為十六(因尚略少於此),而同樣在同月朔前第四日,便達到二十三,故我判定逾越節的節期當在上述朔前第十一日舉行:因為在二十三的月齡上守逾越節,據我們所知,在此逾越節之前從未有過。我已陳明並宣告了我意見的要旨;
dearest brother, I have written out this letter concerning the paschal reckoning of another year—I mean the coming year. For since before the second day of April the moon is reckoned at almost sixteen (for it is something less), and likewise on the fourth day before the Kalends of the same (month) it comes to twenty-three, I have judged that the paschal festival ought to be celebrated on the eleventh day before the said Kalends: because on the twenty-third moon we know that no Easter was ever made before this Easter. I have set forth and proclaimed the tenor of my opinion;
3:106
jam prudentiæ erit tuæ, conson mihi frater, cum unanimis et consacerdotibus no­ siris hanc ipsam rem in synodo religiosissima retra clare, ut si nihil dispositioni nostrus resuitat, nobis plenissime aperteque rescribas, quo deliberatam paschalem diem jam litteris ante ut moris est ser- vandam suo tempore præscribamus. Compresbyte­ ruM autem Archidamum, quamvis noverim quod li- bentissime ac more suscipias consueto, tamen ex abundantibus postulo ut cum inter tuos habere digneris. De Antiochena Ecclesia. XLI. Innocentius Bonifacio presbytero. Ecclesia Antiochena, quam priusquam ad urbem perveniret Romam beatus apostolus Petrus sua præ.
如今便有待你的明智,我的弟兄,與我意見一致,並與我們的同工祭司同心合意,在至虔誠的會議中審議此事,以致若無甚麼與我們的安排相牴觸,你便可最充分、最坦白地回覆我們,好叫我們得以照慣例藉著預先的書信,將所議定的逾越節日定下,按時遵守。至於我們的同工司鐸阿基達穆,雖然我知道你必極樂意地、照你慣常的方式接待他,但我仍出於豐盛之愛求你俯允把他算為你自己人中的一位。論安提阿教會。第四十一。依諾森致司鐸波尼法修。安提阿教會,蒙福的使徒彼得在來到羅馬城之前,曾以他的臨在使她得了榮光,
now it will be for your Prudence, in agreement with me, my brother, together with our fellow-priests, of one mind, to review this very matter in a most religious synod, so that, if nothing resists our arrangement, you may write back to us most fully and openly, that we may, by letters beforehand (as is the custom), prescribe the deliberated paschal day to be observed in its own time. And our fellow-presbyter Archidamus, although I know that you receive him most gladly and after your wonted manner, yet out of abundance I ask that you deign to have him among your own. Concerning the Church of Antioch. XLI. Innocent to Boniface the presbyter. The Church of Antioch, which, before he came to the city of Rome, the blessed apostle Peter illustrated by his presence
3:107
sentia iilustravit, velut germana Ecclesiae Romanae, diu se ab eadem alienam esse non passa est; nam missis legatis ita pacem postulavit et meruit, ut et Evagrianos suis ordinibus, ac locis intemerata ordi­ natione quam acceperant a memorato suscipe­ rent, ct Joannis sanctae memoriæ vel elaricosvel laicos in unum colligeret alquc congregaret. Pro- mittens ipsius civitatis episcopus, frater meus Alexan­ der, etiamsi quis forte vel a nobis vel aliunde po­ sterioris ordinationis ad eosdem advenerit, se sine controversia recepturum, ac nomen episcopi memo­ rati inter quiescentes episcopos recitaturum :
——作為羅馬教會的真姊妹——並不久久容自己與她疏離;因為差遣了使者之後,她便如此尋求並獲得了和平,得以既以他們所領受、未受玷污的按立,按其本有的品級與職位接納埃瓦格里烏一派的人,又將蒙聖潔記念的約翰之聖品人員或平信徒收聚會合為一。那城的主教,我的弟兄亞歷山大,應許說:即便日後若有任何後來受按立之人,無論出於我們或別處,前來歸於他們,他也必毫無爭議地接納,並將上述主教之名列入那些安息主懷之主教中追念:
—as a true sister of the Roman Church—did not long suffer herself to be estranged from the same; for, legates having been sent, she so sought and obtained peace, that she might both receive the Evagrians in their own orders and places, with the inviolate ordination which they had received from the aforesaid (Evagrius), and gather and congregate into one the clerics or laymen of John of holy memory. The bishop of that very city, my brother Alexander, promising that, even if perchance anyone of a later ordination, either from us or from elsewhere, should come to them, he would receive him without controversy, and would recite the name of the said bishop among the bishops at rest:
3:108
cui rei nos noverit tradidisse manus, frater charissime, et cos in nostra viscera recepisse, ne diu membra qua requisiverant sanitatem, ab unitate corporis habe­ rentur aliena. Omnia vero quae per ordinem gesta sunt filius meus diaconus Paulus, harum scilicet portitor litterarum, tuæ dilectioni poterit enarrare : ut et gaudium commune nobiscum habeas, et eos informes qui pro AUlici partibus intervenire consue­ verunt. Ad Alexandrum Antiochenum episcopum de pace. XLII. Innocentius Alexandro episcopo. Quam grata mihi, quam pia, quam necessaria le­ gatio a tua sanctitate, frater charissime, ad nos di­ recta fuerit, gestorum ipsorum replicatione cogno­ sces.
對於此事,最親愛的弟兄,願他知道我們已伸出手予以贊同,且已將這些人接納於我們肺腑(的慈愛)之中,免得那些已尋得醫治的肢體長久被視為與身體的合一隔絕。但凡按次序所行的一切事,我兒執事保羅——即這書信的攜帶者——必能向你的愛德詳述:好叫你既與我們同得喜樂,又得以告知那些慣於為安提阿各方出面斡旋的人。致安提阿主教亞歷山大論和平。第四十二。依諾森致主教亞歷山大。最親愛的弟兄,從你聖德所遣至我們的這使團,於我是何等可喜、何等虔敬、何等必要,你必藉著那些行傳的覆述而得知。
to which matter let him know that we have given our hands (i.e., assented), dearest brother, and that we have received these into our very bowels (of affection), lest the members which had sought health should long be held strangers to the unity of the body. But all the things which have been done in order, my son the deacon Paulus—the bearer, namely, of these letters—will be able to narrate to your Charity: so that you may both have common joy with us, and may inform those who have been accustomed to intervene on behalf of the Antiochene parties. To Alexander, bishop of Antioch, concerning peace. XLII. Innocent to Alexander the bishop. How welcome to me, how pious, how necessary the legation directed to us from your Holiness, dearest brother, you will learn by the recital of those very acts.
3:109
Voluit enim compresbyter noster Cassianus hanc amicitiarum nostrarum paginulam per compresbyte­ rum uostrum Paulum, Nicolaum diaconum, et Pc­ trum subdiaconum, filios nostros, quasi priniilias pacis nostræ conscribi. Saluto itaque ct tuam mihi in Christo germanitatem, et omnem illam quæ tecum tam bene sentit Ecclesiam, nosquc, ut facitis, et alloquamini peto crebrius litteris, cl frequentius de vestra salute lætificetis. Dabit enim (ut confido) Do­ minus totius nos præteriti tempoii, dispendia aman­ tissimo litterarum colloquio repensare. De Altice Constaniinopolitano episcopo. XLIII. Innocentius Maximiano episcopo.
因為我們的同工司鐸卡西亞努願這封我們情誼的小小一頁,藉著我們的同工司鐸保羅、執事尼古拉與副執事彼得——我們的眾子——寫成,彷彿是我們和平的初熟果子。所以我既問候你那於我在基督裡親愛的弟兄情誼,又問候那與你如此同心的全教會,並求你既如此行,便更常以書信向我們致意,更屢屢以你們平安的消息使我們歡喜。因為主必賜下(我所深信的),使我們能以至慈愛的書信往來,補償一切已過時光的虧損。論君士坦丁堡主教亞提古。第四十三。依諾森致主教馬克西米安。
For our fellow-presbyter Cassianus wished that this little page of our friendships should be written through our fellow-presbyter Paulus, the deacon Nicolaus, and the subdeacon Petrus, our sons, as the first-fruits, as it were, of our peace. I greet therefore both your brotherhood, dear to me in Christ, and all that Church which feels so well with you, and I ask that you both address us, as you do, more frequently with letters, and more often gladden us with news of your welfare. For the Lord will grant (as I trust) that we recompense the losses of all past time by the most loving converse of letters. Concerning Atticus, bishop of Constantinople. XLIII. Innocent to Maximianus the bishop.
3:110
Miramur prudentiam tuam scripta ad Atticum epi­ scopum Constantinopolitanæ urbis a nobis et prose­ cutione propria, et dato libello, qui subter annexus est, postulare : a quo nec missas ullas saltem episto­ las ad nos vcl ad vestram synodum utique pertulisti, idque non petenti æstimes tribuendum : quod dc­ beas deprecationibus discussa. ratione concessum, communionem suspensa restituitur demonstranti causas quibus id cedcrat jam esse detersas, et profi­ tenti conditiones pacis implelas. Quod neque apud vos neque apud nos, ut prædixi, Atticus missis ali- quibus suormn vel dicere voluit, vel demonstrare completum.
我們頗感詫異,你的明智竟請求由我們致信君士坦丁堡城的主教亞提古,且是憑你自己的奔走、並藉所呈的訴狀(附於下文):而你卻不曾從他那裡向我們、也未向你們的會議帶來任何書信,你或許以為這當賜給一個並無請求之人:須知此事乃是在道理經查明、被中止的聖餐重新賜還之時,才當應允於懇求——即賜還給那證明聖餐先前被收回的緣由如今已被抹除、並聲明和平的條件已得成全之人。然而亞提古,正如我先前所說,無論在你們那裡或在我們這裡,都不曾差遣他自己的任何人來表明或證實這事已得成全。
We marvel that your Prudence requests writings to be sent to Atticus, bishop of the city of Constantinople, from us, both by your own pursuit and by a petition given (which is appended below): from whom you have not brought to us, nor to your synod, any letters at all, and you may judge that this is to be granted to one who does not ask: a thing which you ought (to know) to be conceded to entreaties when the reasoning has been examined, when communion, having been suspended, is restored to one who demonstrates that the causes for which it had yielded (i.e., been withdrawn) are now wiped away, and who professes the conditions of peace to be fulfilled. Which Atticus, neither among you nor among us, as I have said before, by sending any of his own men, has either wished to say or to demonstrate as completed.
3:111
Quemadmodum Antiochenæ Ecclesiæ frater ct coepiscopus noster Alexander digna lega­ tione ct prosecutus est, et probavit, quibus omnibus utique interesse dignatus cognovisti, quemadmodum singillatim, omnia scriptorum nostrorum ante hac de causa beatissimi Joannis, quondam coepiscopi nostri, discusserim. utque illi in omnibus satis evidenter monstraverint oniversa quæ apud Antiochiam fieri debuerint, fuisse completa. Quorum amplexati pa­ cem utique fidem fecimus, et magnum tramitem om­ nibus eamdem postulaturis ostendimus :
正如我們的弟兄與同為主教的亞歷山大,以一份合宜的使節呈文為安提阿教會申訴並予以支持,且已加以證實;在這一切事上,你既蒙允得以與聞,便已充分知曉,我如何逐項詳查我們從前的同工、至為蒙福的若望主教先前就此案所寫的一切文書;又如何那些文書足夠清楚地表明,凡在安提阿應當辦理的事都已全然完成。我們既接納了這些人所守的和平,便確實作出了信實的擔保,並向日後一切要求同樣待遇者,指示出一條寬廣的大道:
Even as our brother and fellow bishop Alexander pursued the cause of the Church of Antioch with a worthy embassy and gave it his support, and proved his case, in all of which matters you yourself, who were thought worthy to take part, came to full knowledge of how, point by point, I had earlier examined all the writings of our most blessed John, once our fellow bishop, concerning this affair; and how those writings showed plainly enough that all the things which ought to have been done at Antioch had been brought to completion. Embracing the peace of these men, we have indeed given our pledge of faith, and have shown to all who will hereafter request the same a broad and open path.
3:112
si modo quæ discussa sunt atque completa, etiam ipsi sc pro suo loco fecisse vel complesse aliquando monstra­ verint, communionemque, ut isti legatione solemni­ ter destinata sibi rogaverint redhiberi. Exspectamus ergo et professionem memorati de completis omni­ bus conditionibus, quas diversis temporibus prædixi­ mus, et petitionem communionis: ut recte ei petenti et probanti se eamdem mereri reddamus, frater charissime. Nam de omnibus plenissimas ad sanctam fratrum nostrorum synodum dudum litteras per­ cepisti. Item Alexandro episcopo Antiocheno de pace. XLIV. Apostolici favoris gratia magno pacis usque ad nos decorc resplenduit, tantumque lucis gaudio­ rum, quæ infulsit fidclibus :
惟其條件是:他們也要在自己的職分上,於某時證明那些已被詳查並完成的事,同樣由他們所行或所成全;並且這些人藉莊嚴使節所請求恢復於他們的共融(聖事相通),得以賜還。因此我們既等候上述之人就一切已成全之條件的聲明——這些條件我們曾在不同時候陳明過——也等候他請求共融:好使我們將同樣的共融賜還給那正當地請求、並證明自己當得之人,至親愛的弟兄。因為你早已收到我們就這一切事所寫、致我們眾弟兄聖會議的至為詳盡的書信。同樣致安提阿主教亞歷山大論和平。第四十四。使徒恩寵之惠以和平的大榮光甚至照耀到我們這裏,又以那照亮眾信徒的喜樂之光如此豐盛:
provided only that they too, in their own station, shall at some time prove that the things which have been examined and completed were likewise done or fulfilled by them, and that communion, which these men by their solemn embassy have requested be restored to them, be granted. We therefore await both the declaration of the aforesaid man concerning all the conditions fulfilled, which at various times we have set forth, and his petition for communion: so that to him who rightly petitions and proves himself to deserve it we may restore that same communion, most dear brother. For long ago you received our fullest letters concerning all these matters, addressed to the holy synod of our brethren. Likewise to Alexander, bishop of Antioch, concerning peace. XLIV. The grace of apostolic favor has shone forth even to us with the great splendor of peace, and with so great a light of the joys that have illumined the faithful:
3:113
ut dicentes Deo maximas laudes majores nos debere fateamur, plusque a Deo jocundati sumus, quod discussis omnibus lateribus actionum tuæ fraternitatis, ita totum pietate ac pa- tientia gestum cognovimus, ut in omnibus Dominum laudaremus, successumque ipsum ideo præstitum tuis laboribus videamus, quod tota virtute pacis amator existens eam requisitam inveneris, et reper­ tam summa charitate servaveris, cum erga omnes, tum præcipue circa illos qui quondam Puulini atque Evagrii episcoporum censiti fuerant nomine. Habeo summam votorum meorum, cum antiqui nævi pur­ gatio tuis temporibus tuisque meritis prorogatur.
以致我們在向上帝獻上最大讚美之時,承認自己所當獻的更大;我們在上帝裏更加歡喜,因為當你弟兄職分之行事的各方面都受查考之後,我們看出整件事辦得如此虔敬而忍耐,叫我們在凡事上讚美主,並見那成功正因此賜給你的勞苦:因你竭盡全力作和平之愛慕者,尋求和平且尋見了,既尋見便以至高的愛德加以保守——不但對眾人,尤其對那些從前被歸在保利努斯與厄瓦格利烏斯二主教名下的人。我心願之總成就已得實現,因古舊污點的潔淨在你的時代、藉你的功勞得以成就。
so that, while we render to God the greatest praises, we confess that we owe yet greater ones; and we have rejoiced in God all the more because, when all aspects of the proceedings of your fraternity had been examined, we recognized that the whole had been carried out with such piety and patience that in all things we praised the Lord, and we see that the very success was therefore granted to your labors, in that, being with all your strength a lover of peace, you sought it out and found it, and having found it, preserved it with the highest charity—both toward all, and especially toward those who were once reckoned under the name of the bishops Paulinus and Evagrius. I have the sum of my prayers fulfilled, since the cleansing of an ancient blemish is brought about in your times and by your merits.
3:114
Quorum etiam illos ejusdem nominis qui in Italia merita clericaLus acceperant, censui bono quietis gratiam retinere susceptam. Et quia noster com­ presbyter Cassianus gratum dixit tuæ fore dignationi, si meo consilio in civilale vestra clericatus ordinem ducere censerentur , statui propter benevolentiam tuam, promissaque memorati, ut inter cæteros sacer­ dotes ministrosque qui in ctvitate sunt, annumeren­ tur, frater charissime.
至於那些同名之人中,在義大利曾領受聖職等級之恩遇者,為求安寧,我判定他們宜保留所領受的恩惠。又因我們的同工長老卡西安說,若依我的建議,他們得蒙判定可在貴城擔任聖職,必合你尊位之意,故我為著對你的善意,並念及上述之人的應許,已決定使他們得列在城中其餘的司鐸與執事之間,至親愛的弟兄。
Concerning those of that same name who in Italy had received the merits of clerical rank, I have judged it good, for the sake of quiet, that they retain the favor they have received. And because our fellow presbyter Cassian said it would be pleasing to your dignity if, by my counsel, they were judged worthy to hold clerical office in your city, I have determined, on account of my goodwill toward you and the promises of the aforesaid man, that they be numbered among the other priests and ministers who are in the city, most dear brother.
3:115
Libenter præterea de episcopis Elpidio atque Pappo cognovi, quod sine quæstione suas Ecclesias recuperaverint, et multum in gestis, ut subjecta testantur , sollicitus inquisivi, utrum omnibus esset conditionibus satisfactum in causa beati et verc Deo digni sacerdotis Joannis. Et cum per singula assertio legatorum ex voto completa esse fateretur, gratias agens Domino communionem Eccle­ siæ vestræ ita recepi, ut præ me feram apostolicæ sedis condiscipulos primos dedisse cæteris viam pa­ cis : in qua firmatos vos nosque Domini Christi ita benignitas amplexabitur, utque communio, atque ut nullo de cætero titillamento, vel levi cujusquam con- tentionis pudore pulsetur.
此外,我欣然得知關於厄爾皮迪烏斯與帕普斯二主教,他們已毫無爭議地收回了自己的教會;我也照所附文件所證,在卷宗中諸多事項上仔細查問:在那真正配稱屬上帝、蒙福的若望司鐸一案中,是否一切條件都已得到滿足。當逐項查明使節的見證確已照我們所願完成時,我便感謝主,如此接納了貴教會的共融,以致我可以引以為榮:使徒座的同門乃是首先將和平之道賜給其餘眾人的。我與你在此道上既被堅立,主基督的慈愛必如此擁抱我們,也如此擁抱這共融,使其今後不再受任何挑撥,也不受任何人因爭競而生的微小羞辱所衝擊。
Moreover, I have gladly learned concerning the bishops Elpidius and Pappus that they have without dispute recovered their Churches; and I have made careful inquiry into many points in the records, as the appended documents attest, whether satisfaction had been given in all conditions in the case of the blessed John, a priest truly worthy of God. And when, point by point, the testimony of the legates was declared to have been fulfilled according to our wish, giving thanks to the Lord I received the communion of your Church in such a way that I may carry it before me that the fellow disciples of the apostolic see have been the first to give to the rest the way of peace: in which, both you and we being established, the kindness of the Lord Christ shall so embrace us, and so the communion, that it be henceforth assailed by no provocation, nor by any slight shame of contention from anyone whatsoever.
3:116
Scripta autem Acacii epi­ scopi, quoniam cum vestris sunt porrecta, suscepi­ mus : ne per vestram injuriam ille, qui olim a nobis suspensus fuerat, rcpudiaretur, ct tamen satis abunde. in aclis statuimus, sicuti dignanter relegere procura­ bis, quid in ejus persona debeat custodiri, ut si per omnia vestris consiliis actibusque tam sanctis se ro­ gaverit esse communem, præstetur seni favore ve- siro, nostroque judicio communionis. ac litterarum a nobis gratia prorogata. Subscripserunt 20 episcopi Italiæ. Item Alexandro episcopo Antiocheno. Quod prima sedes beati Petri apud Antiochiam esse memoretur. XLV. Et ouus ct honornobis a tua fraternitate impositus necessarii tractatus causas induxit :
如今我們既接納了主教阿卡基烏斯的文書,因它們與你的一同呈上:免得因你所行的不公,那從前被我們停職之人遭到棄絕;然而我們已在文卷中充分而周詳地裁定——正如你必恩慈地留意重讀——在他這人身上當守何事:就是說,若他藉你一切的議決與如此聖善的行事,請求得入共融,便當因你的恩待與我們共融的判斷,賜恩給這老者,並由我們延及書信之恩。義大利二十位主教簽署。同樣致安提阿主教亞歷山大。論蒙福的伯多祿之首座被記載為在安提阿。第四十五。你弟兄職分加在我們身上的重擔與尊榮,引出了一場必要討論的緣由:
Now we have received the writings of bishop Acacius, since they were presented together with yours: lest, through wrong done by you, he who had once been suspended by us should be repudiated; and yet, with full sufficiency, we have determined in the acts—as you will graciously take care to read again—what ought to be observed in his person: namely that, if through all your counsels and such holy proceedings he shall have asked to be in communion, it be granted to the old man by your favor and by our judgment of communion, and that the grace of letters be extended by us. Twenty bishops of Italy subscribed. Likewise to Alexander, bishop of Antioch. That the first see of blessed Peter is recorded to be at Antioch. XLV. The burden and honor laid upon us by your fraternity has brought in the occasions of a necessary discussion:
3:117
quo litteris, vel commonitorio vestro, ut dat sancti Spi­ ri:us gratia, respondere possimus. Revolventes ita­ que auctoritatem Nicænæ synodi, quæ unam omnium pcr orbem terrarum mentem explicat sacerdotum, quæ censuit de Antiochena Ecclesia cunctis fidelibus, ne dixerim sacerdotibus esse necessarium custodire, qua super diœcesim suam prædictam Ecclesiam non super aliquam provinciam recognoscimus constitu­ tum.
好使我們得以照聖靈的恩賜,回答你的書信或備忘錄。因此,我們回顧尼西亞會議的權威——它陳明普世各地眾司鐸的同一心意——它就安提阿教會所裁定的,乃是凡信徒(更不必說司鐸)都必須遵守的;藉此裁定,我們認定上述教會是被設立來管轄其本身的教區,而非管轄任何單一行省。
so that we might be able to respond to your letters or to your memorandum, as the grace of the Holy Spirit grants. Therefore, turning back to the authority of the Nicene synod, which sets forth one single mind of all the priests throughout the whole world, which decreed concerning the Church of Antioch that it is necessary for all the faithful—not to say for the priests—to preserve it, by which decree we recognize the aforesaid Church to be set over its own diocese, not over any single province.
3:118
Unde advertimus non tam pro civitatis magni­ ficentia hoc eidem atLiibatum , quam quod prima prirni apostoli sedes esse monstretur, ubi et nomen accepit rcligio Christiana , et quæ conventum apo­ stolorum apud se fieri celeberrimum meruit, quæque urbis Romæ sedi non cederet, nisi quod illa in trans- itu meruit, ista suscePtum apud se consummatum­ que gaudet. tlaque arbitramur, fralcr charissime, ut sicut metropolitanos auctoritate ordinas singulari, sic et cæteros non sine permissu conscicntiaquc tua sinas episcopos procrcari, in quibus hunc modum # recte servabis, ut longe positos litteris datis ordinari censeas ab his qui nunc eos suo tantum ordinant arbilratu;
由此我們看出,這榮譽歸於它,與其說是因城邑的宏偉,不如說是因它顯為首位使徒的首座,基督宗教在此也得了名稱,且它配得使徒們最著名的聚會在其中舉行,又它在任何方面都不亞於羅馬城的座位,惟羅馬是在過路之際得此榮耀,而這安提阿則因它在其中被接納並成全而歡喜。因此,至親愛的弟兄,我們判斷:正如你以你獨特的權柄按立都主教,照樣,你也不該容許其餘主教不經你的許可與知曉而被立;在這些事上你必正當地遵此規範:對那遠處之人,你判定他們當由如今僅憑己意按立他們的人,藉所發書信而受按立;
Whence we observe that this was attributed to it not so much for the magnificence of the city as because it is shown to be the first see of the first apostle, where the Christian religion also received its name, and which deserved to have the most renowned assembly of the apostles held within itself, and which would yield nothing to the see of the city of Rome, except that the latter merited it in passing, whereas this one rejoices that it was received and consummated within it. And so we judge, most dear brother, that just as you ordain metropolitans by your singular authority, so also you should not allow the other bishops to be created without your permission and knowledge; in regard to whom you will rightly observe this manner: that you decree those who are situated far off to be ordained by letters sent from those who now ordain them only by their own choice;
3:119
vicinos autem, si æstimas ad manus impo­ sitionem tuæ gratiæ statuas pervenire : quorum enim te maxima exspectat cura , præcipue tuum debent mereri judicium. Quod non oporteat secundum constituta imperatorum duos esse metropolitanos episcopos. XLVI. Nam quod sciscitaris, utrum divisis impe­ riali judicio provinciis, ut duas metropoles fiant, sic duo metropolitani cpiscopi debeant nominari: non ergo visum est ad mobilitatem necessitatum munda­ narum Dei Ecclesiam commutari, honoresque aut di­ visiones perpeti, quas pro suis causis faciendas duxe­ rit imperator : ergo secundum pristinum provin­ ciarum morem metropolatanos episcopos convenit numerari.
至於那臨近之人,你若認為合宜,便可定規使他們前來受你恩寵的覆手禮:因為那些其最大關顧繫於你的人,理當尤其當得你的判斷。論按諸帝的諭令不該有兩位都主教。第四十六。至於你所詢問的——當行省因御旨被劃分,以致興起兩個都會時,是否就該按立兩位都主教——我們認為,上帝的教會不宜為迎合屬世需要的變動而被更改,也不宜承受皇帝為其自身緣故所定要設立的尊榮或劃分:因此,當按行省的古例來計算都主教。
but those who are near, if you judge it fitting, you may establish so that they come to the laying on of hands of your grace: for those whose greatest care awaits you ought above all to merit your judgment. That, according to the decrees of the emperors, there ought not to be two metropolitan bishops. XLVI. For as to what you inquire—whether, when provinces have been divided by imperial decree so that two metropolises arise, two metropolitan bishops ought thus to be named—it has not seemed right that the Church of God be altered to suit the mutability of worldly necessities, nor that it endure the honors or divisions which the emperor has determined should be made for his own reasons: therefore, according to the ancient custom of the provinces, it is fitting that the metropolitan bishops be reckoned.
3:120
Cyprios sane asseris, olim Arianæ impie­ tatis potentia fatigatos, non tenuisse Nicænos cano­ nes in ordinandis sibi episcopis, et usque adhuc habere præsumptum, ut suo arbilratu ordinent, ne­ minem consulentes : quocirca persuademus cis, ut curent juxta canonum fidem catholicam sapere atque unum cum creteris sentire provinciis, ut appareat Spiritus sancti gratia ipsos quoque ut omnes Eccle­ stas gubernari. Quod Arianorum clerici non sint suscipiendi in suis officiis, quamvis eorum baptisma, quod catholicum constat, confirmet Ecclesia. XLVII.
你確實聲稱:賽普勒斯人從前被亞流派不虔之勢力所困,在為自己按立主教時未守尼西亞教規,且直到如今仍擅自憑己意按立,不諮詢任何人:因此我們勸告他們,要謹慎,照教規所定的大公信仰行事,並與其餘各省同心同感,好顯明他們也像眾教會一樣,是被聖靈的恩典所治理。論亞流派的聖職人員不可在其職分上被接納,雖然教會堅認他們的洗禮——既確認為大公的洗禮。第四十七。
You assert indeed that the Cypriots, once worn down by the power of Arian impiety, did not keep the Nicene canons in ordaining bishops for themselves, and that up to now they have presumed to ordain by their own choice, consulting no one: wherefore we urge them to take care to be wise according to the catholic faith of the canons, and to feel one and the same thing with the other provinces, so that it may appear that they too, like all the Churches, are governed by the grace of the Holy Spirit. That the clergy of the Arians are not to be received in their offices, although the Church confirms their baptism, which is established to be catholic. XLVII.
3:121
Arianos praeterea, cæterasque ejusdem modi pestes, quia eorum laicos conversos ad Dominum sub imagine poenitentiae ac sancti Spiritus sancti­ ficatione per manus impositionem suscipimus, non videtur clericos eorum cum sacerdotii aut ministerii cujuspiam suscipere dignitate: quoniam quibns solum baptisma ratum esse permittimus, quod utique in nomine Patris, et Filii, et Spiritus sancti perficitur;
此外,亞流派以及其他同類的禍患:既然我們接納他們的平信徒——當他們歸向主時——是藉覆手禮,以悔罪的形式並聖靈的成聖而接納;那麼,似乎不宜以司鐸或任何職事的尊位接納他們的聖職人員;因為對他們,我們惟准其洗禮為有效,那洗禮確是奉父、子、聖靈之名而行的;
Moreover, the Arians and the other plagues of the same kind: since we receive their laymen, when converted to the Lord, under the form of penance and the sanctification of the Holy Spirit through the laying on of hands, it does not seem right to receive their clergy with the dignity of the priesthood or of any ministry whatsoever; for to them we permit only their baptism to be valid, which indeed is performed in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit;
3:122
nec sanctum Spiritum eos habere ex illo baptismate, illisque mysteriis arbitramur, quoniam cum a catho­ lica fide eorum auctores desciscerent, perfectionem Spiritus quam acceperant amiserunt, ncc dare ejus plenitudinem possunt, quæ maxime in ordinationibus operatur, quam pcr impietatis suæ perfidiam potius quam fidem dixcrim , perdiderunt. Quomodo fieri potest, ut eorum profanos sacerdoles dignos Christi honoribus arbitremur, quorum laicos imperfectos, ut dixi, ad sancti Spiritus percipiendam gratiam cum pœnitentiæ imagine recipiamus ?
我們也不認為他們從那洗禮和那些奧蹟中得了聖靈,因為當他們的創教者背離大公信仰時,便喪失了所領受之聖靈的完全,也不能賜下祂的豐盛——那豐盛尤其運行於按立之中——這豐盛他們乃是藉其不虔的背信、而非(如我所說的)藉信德而喪失了。怎能成就這事:叫我們判定他們褻瀆的司鐸配得基督的尊榮,而他們那些不完全的平信徒——如我所說的——我們卻是以悔罪的形式接納,使其領受聖靈的恩典呢?
nor do we judge that they have the Holy Spirit from that baptism and those mysteries, since, when their authors broke away from the catholic faith, they lost the perfection of the Spirit which they had received, nor can they give the fullness of it, which operates chiefly in ordinations, which—through the treachery of their impiety rather than, as I should say, through faith—they have lost. How can it come to pass that we should judge their profane priests worthy of the honors of Christ, whose laymen, imperfect, as I have said, we receive with the form of penance unto receiving the grace of the Holy Spirit?
3:123
Gravitas itaque tua hæc ad notitiam coepiscoporum vel per synodum, si potest, vel per harum recitationem faciat pervenire, ut quæ ipse tam necessario percontatus es, et non elimate respondimus, communi omnium consensu studioque serventur. De sancto Joanne Constantinopolitano episcopo. XLVIII. Innocentius Acacio, Berœæ episcopo. Adgaudere litteris fraternitatem tuam de rece­ ptis Paulini vel Evagrii episcoporum clericis, populisque, et de restitutis Elpidio atque Pap­ po coepiscopis percensuimus, et vel sero recepta pacis gratiam te fovere postposita omni contentione pervidimus.
因此,願你的莊重將這些事帶到你同為主教者面前——或藉會議,若可行的話,或藉宣讀這些書信——好使你自己如此必要地查問、而我們未加雕飾所回答的這些事,得以憑眾人共同的贊同與熱忱而被保守。論君士坦丁堡的聖若望主教。第四十八。依諾增爵致貝洛厄亞主教阿卡基烏斯。我們判定你弟兄職分歡喜於這些書信:論保利努斯與厄瓦格利烏斯二主教的聖職人員與民眾得蒙收回,又論厄爾皮迪烏斯與帕普斯二同工主教得蒙復位;我們也清楚看出,和平之恩雖遲方領受,你卻撇下一切爭競而珍愛之。
Therefore let your gravity bring these matters to the notice of your fellow bishops, either through a synod, if it can be done, or through the reading of these letters, so that the things which you yourself have so necessarily inquired about, and to which we have responded without polish, may be preserved by the common consent and zeal of all. Concerning the holy John, bishop of Constantinople. XLVIII. Innocent to Acacius, bishop of Beroea. We have judged that your fraternity rejoices in the letters concerning the clerics and peoples of the bishops Paulinus and Evagrius received back, and concerning the fellow bishops Elpidius and Pappus restored; and we have clearly perceived that, the grace of peace having been received even though late, you cherish it, all contention being set aside.
3:124
Unde has ad præstantissimum fratrem et coepiscopum nostrum Alexandrum reddendas tuæ transmisimus unanimitati, videlicet ut si omnes ini­ micitiæ, omnis aemulatio tam de nomine sancti Joan­ nis mirandi episcopi, quam de omnibus ejusdem cum­ munionis participibus a tua animositate discessit, has nostrae societatis recipias litteras, frater charis- siine, modo ut omnia quæ hic actis firmata sunt, apud mcdiatorem nostrum amabilem Alexandrum ore proprio, ut communicantem convenit, fatearis. Ut enim hæc nobis unanimitatis charitatisque causa venerabilis est, sic inhaeret sollicita, ne quid obli­ quum, aut subsicivum in quoquam residere nosca­ tur. De Bonosiacis, quod Judæis sint comparandi. XLIX.
因此我們已將這些書信送交你的同心,要轉交給我們至卓越的弟兄與同工主教亞歷山大:就是說,若一切仇恨、一切競爭——無論是關乎那可敬的主教、聖若望之名的,或關乎一切共享那共融之人的——都已從你的敵意中除去,你便可接納我們相交的這些書信,至親愛的弟兄;惟其條件是:凡在此於文卷中所確認的一切事,你都當親口在我們可愛的調解人亞歷山大面前承認,正如共融之人所應當的。因為這同心與愛德之事於我們既為可敬,便也存留著憂慮,惟恐有任何乖僻或殘餘之事被察知存於任何人身上。論博諾蘇派,謂他們當與猶太人相比。第四十九。
Whence we have transmitted these letters to your unanimity, to be delivered to our most excellent brother and fellow bishop Alexander: namely, that if all enmity, all rivalry, both concerning the name of the admirable bishop, holy John, and concerning all who share in that same communion, has departed from your animosity, you may receive these letters of our fellowship, most dear brother, provided only that all the things which here have been confirmed in the acts you confess with your own mouth before our beloved mediator Alexander, as it befits one in communion. For just as this matter of unanimity and charity is venerable to us, so it remains anxious lest anything crooked or left over be known to reside in anyone. Concerning the Bonosiacs, that they are to be compared to the Jews. XLIX.
3:125
Innocentius Laurentio episcopo Seniensi. Diu mirati sumus dilectionis tuæ litteris lectis hæreticos Photini venena sectantes in territorio di­ lectionis tuæ non solum esse, sed et publice sibi con­ venticula in aliquorum possessionibus preparare, cum de toto pene orbe nusquam tam multi quain ad vos delegerint habitare. Quorum doctrinæ nefariæ auctor Marcus dudum de urbe pulsus temeritatis tantæ est ductus audacia, ut primum sibi inter cos vindicet locum, sed ne ulterius debacchandi habeant facultatem, et animas simplicium ac rusticanorum secum in gehennam, cui destinati sunt, trahant :
依諾增爵致塞尼亞主教勞倫提烏斯。讀了你愛心的書信,我們久已驚異:那些跟隨佛提努斯毒害的異端,不但出現在你愛心的境內,甚至在某些人的產業上公然為自己預備聚會所;而幾乎從全世界,竟無一處有如此眾多的人選擇住在你們那裏。他們可憎教義的創始者馬爾庫斯,早已被逐出城外,竟被如此大膽妄為所引動,以致要在他們中間為自己爭取首位;但為免他們再有放肆狂亂的機會,並把單純鄉野之人的靈魂一同拖入那為他們所定的地獄裏:
Innocent to Laurentius, bishop of Senia. Having read the letters of your love, we have long marveled that heretics following the poisons of Photinus are not only present in the territory of your love, but even publicly prepare for themselves conventicles on the estates of certain persons, when from almost the whole world nowhere have so many chosen to dwell as among you. The author of their nefarious doctrine, Marcus, long ago driven from the city, has been led by the boldness of such great rashness that he claims for himself the first place among them; but lest they have the opportunity of raving any longer, and drag the souls of the simple and rustic with them into the gehenna to which they are destined:
3:126
actum est adversus eos a defensoribus Ecclesie no­ stræ, quod eos possint expellere, ut qui Christum Deum ex Patris substantia ante saecula negant gcui­ tum, hi cum Judxis, qui cum deitatem negaverunt, et nunc usque negant, participium habeant damna­ tionis. Tuum est, frater charissime, quæ præcepta sunt non segnius agere, ne plebem tibi creditam dis­ simulatione dcperdas, et incipias Deo de perditis reddere rationem. Idem papa de suscipiendis clericis, quos Bonosus, ante­ quum damnaretur, ordinasse cognoscitur. L. Innocentius Martiano episcopo Naissitano.
我們教會的護衛者已對他們採取行動,俾能驅逐那些否認基督上帝在萬世以先由父的本質所生之人,使這等人與猶太人同有定罪之分——那些猶太人曾否認祂的神性,至今仍在否認。至親愛的弟兄,你的職責乃是對所囑咐之事不可太怠惰地施行,免得你因敷衍而失喪託付給你的民眾,並開始要為失喪者向上帝交賬。同一教宗論接納博諾蘇在被定罪以前所按立的聖職人員。第五十。依諾增爵致奈蘇斯主教瑪爾基亞努斯。
action has been taken against them by the defenders of our Church, that they may be able to expel those who deny that Christ God was begotten of the Father's substance before the ages, so that these may have a share of damnation with the Jews, who denied His deity and even now still deny it. It is your task, most dear brother, to act not too sluggishly upon what has been enjoined, lest by dissimulation you lose the people entrusted to you, and begin to render an account to God for the lost. The same pope, concerning the receiving of clerics whom Bonosus is known to have ordained before he was condemned. L. Innocent to Marcianus, bishop of Naissus.
3:127
Superiori tempore, si tamen recte recordor, me­ mini me, iam ad dilectionem tuam quam ad fratres et coepiscopos nostros, Rufum, Eusebium et cæte­ ros, hujusmodi litteras de clericis N ussensibus trans- misisse. His videlicet qui se ante damnationem Bonosi assererent ab eodcm tam presbyteros quam diaconos ordinatos : ut si relicto atque damnato ejus errore vellent Ecclesiæ copulari, libenter reciperentur.
從前——若我記得不錯——我記得我曾就奈蘇斯的聖職人員之事,寫過這樣的書信,既致你的愛心,也致我們的弟兄與同工主教魯弗斯、歐瑟比烏斯及其餘諸人。就是說,對那些聲稱在博諾蘇被定罪以前曾由他按立為長老及執事之人:若他們撇棄並譴責他的錯謬,願與教會聯合,便當欣然接納他們。
In a former time, if indeed I recollect rightly, I remember that I sent such letters concerning the clerics of Naissus both to your love and to our brothers and fellow bishops Rufus, Eusebius, and the rest. Namely, to those who asserted that, before the condemnation of Bonosus, they had been ordained by him, both as presbyters and as deacons: that, if having abandoned and condemned his error they wished to be joined to the Church, they should gladly be received.
3:128
Ne forte qui essent digni recuperandæ salutis, in co­ dem dcperirenL Verum nunc in Ravennati urbe mihi constituto propter Romani populi necessitates creber- rimas Germanio, qui se asserit esse presbyterum, atque Lupentius, qui se diaconum dicit, multorum talium, quasi legatione suscepta prece fusa dolores proprios exprimere gestiverunt, asserentes se quidem Eccle- sias in dilectionis tuae constitutas parocliiis retinere, sed tuam communionem non potuisse mereri: ea vi­ delicet ratione qua Rustitius quidam nomine iterata ordinatione presbyterium suscepisset.
免得那些原配得重獲救恩之人,竟在那同樣的錯謬中喪亡。然而如今,當我因羅馬民眾極為頻繁的需要而駐在拉文納城時,自稱為長老的革爾瑪尼烏斯,與自稱為執事的盧彭提烏斯,代表許多這樣的人——彷彿受託出使,傾心禱告——切切渴望陳述自己的苦衷,聲稱他們確實持守設於你愛心諸堂區內的教會,卻未能蒙得你的共融:其緣由乃是,有一名叫魯斯提基烏斯之人,曾藉重複的按立領受了長老之職。
Lest perhaps those who were worthy of recovering salvation should perish in that same error. But now, while I am stationed in the city of Ravenna on account of the most frequent necessities of the Roman people, Germanius, who asserts himself to be a presbyter, and Lupentius, who says he is a deacon, on behalf of many such men—as though having undertaken an embassy, with prayers poured out—have eagerly desired to express their own griefs, asserting that they indeed hold Churches established in the parishes of your love, but that they have not been able to merit your communion: for this reason, namely, that a certain man by the name of Rusticius had received the presbyterate by a repeated ordination.
3:129
Et non levi im­ pedimento fit, dum aut illi dolent hujusmodi hominem in Ecclesia retineri, aut ille sic peccare debere in alios arbitretur, qui in se agnoscit esse peccatum. Et quamvis de eadem re plenius littere meæ conti­ neant, quas superius memoravi, tamen etiam nunc admonendam duximus fraternitatem tuam, ut si vere constat aliquos ante damnationem Bonosi ab eodem ordinatos postea voluisse, vel nunc velle reverti, eos recipiendos esse censemus :
這就成了不小的妨礙:一面是他們因這樣的人被留在教會中而憂傷,一面是他——既承認自己裏面有罪——竟判斷自己當如此得罪別人。雖然我上面所提的書信就同一事有更充分的論述,但即使現在,我們仍認為當勸誡你的弟兄職分:若確實查明某些人是在博諾蘇被定罪以前由他所按立,後來願意、或如今願意歸回,我們便判定他們當被接納:
And it becomes no light hindrance, while either they grieve that such a man is retained in the Church, or he judges that he ought thus to sin against others, who recognizes that there is sin in himself. And although my letters which I mentioned above contain more fully concerning the same matter, nevertheless even now we have thought your fraternity ought to be admonished: that if it is truly established that certain men were ordained by Bonosus before his condemnation, and afterward wished, or now wish, to return, we judge that they are to be received:
3:130
maxime cum memorati asserant se in tantum anteriori tempore ordinatos, ut sanctæ recordationis virum Cornelium episcopum Sirmiensis urbis, nec non et fratrem nostrum Nice­ tam, aliosque nonnullos fuisse praesentes, cum hono­ ribus, quos se habere memorant, augcrentur. Unde, frater charissime, si eorum assertio fidem recipit veri, suscipiendos esse ambigere non debes, quos tandiu Ecclesias sibi creditas passus es retinere. Innocentius Rufo, et Eusebio, et cæteris episcopis Macedonibus, et diaconibus in Domino salutem.
尤其因上述之人聲稱,他們是在如此更早的時候受按立的,以致聖善追思的西爾米烏姆城主教科爾尼利烏斯,並我們的弟兄尼凱塔,及其他若干人,都在場,那時他們得了所自稱領受的尊位。因此,至親愛的弟兄,若他們的聲稱得了真理的信實,你便不該懷疑這等人當被接納——他們既已被你容許這麼久持守託付他們的教會。依諾增爵致魯弗斯、歐瑟比烏斯及其餘馬其頓眾主教,並眾執事,在主裏問安。
especially since the aforesaid men assert that they were ordained at so much earlier a time that the man of holy memory, Cornelius, bishop of the city of Sirmium, and also our brother Niceta, and several others, were present when they were advanced with the honors which they recall having received. Whence, most dear brother, if their assertion receives the credit of truth, you ought not to doubt that those are to be received whom you have so long allowed to retain the Churches entrusted to them. Innocent to Rufus, and Eusebius, and the other Macedonian bishops, and to the deacons, greeting in the Lord.
3:131
Magna me gratulatio habuit, cum post tot discri­ mina totius (ut ita dixcrim) mundi ViLalis archidia­ conus vestrarum portitor litterarum ex illis partibus ad nos usque directus advenit, quem cum vidissemus illico, ut oportebat, percontati de vestro statu su­ mus. Verum ubi reperimus vos ex sententia degere, Domino Deo nostro uberes gratias retulimus, quod vos famulos suos, suisque altaribus servicutes et in adversis tueatur, et in prosperis gubernare dignetur.
當在整個世界(若可如此說)經歷如此多的危難之後,那帶著你們書信的執事長維塔利斯,從那些地方一路被差派來到我們這裏時,極大的歡喜抓住了我;我們一見他,照所當行的,立即詢問你們的景況。但當我們發現你們是照己願度日時,便向我們的主上帝獻上豐盛的感謝,因祂俯允既在患難中看守你們——祂的僕人、在祂祭壇前供職者——又在順境中治理你們。
Great rejoicing took hold of me when, after so many crises of the whole (so to speak) world, Vitalis, archdeacon and bearer of your letters, came to us, directed all the way from those parts; whom, as soon as we had seen him, as was fitting, we questioned about your condition. But when we found that you were living according to your wish, we rendered abundant thanks to the Lord our God, that He deigns both to guard you, His servants, who serve at His altars, in adversities, and to govern you in prosperity.
3:132
Qui cum tradidisset epistolas eas, præcepi illico re­ censeri, in quibus multa posita esse pervidi, quæ stuporem mentibus nostris injicerent, facerentque nos non modicum dubitare utrum aliter putaremus, an ita illa essent posita, quemadmodum personabant. Quæ cum sæpius repeti fecissem, adverti, scii apostolicæ, ad quam relatio, quasi ad caput Ecclesiarum missa currebat, aliquam fieri injuriam, cujus adhuc in ambiguum sententia duceretur. Unde de quibus jam dudum scripsisse memini, nunc iterare formati ar­ gumentis evidentioribus rclalionis vestræ geminata percontatio compellit. Ut si sacerdos vel quilibet ex clero viduam uxorem duxerit, vel abjectum, suum perdat officium. LI.
當他遞交那些書信時,我立即吩咐加以審閱;其中我看出有許多事被陳述出來,叫我們的心驚詫,使我們不無疑惑:究竟我們當作別的理解,或那些事果如其字面所表達的那樣被陳述。當我使其重讀過數次後,我察覺有某種不公正在加於使徒座——那如同眾教會之首、報告被差送之所——其裁斷至今仍被引入含混。因此,關於我記得早已寫過之事,如今你報告的雙重查問迫使我以更明晰的論據重述。論若司鐸或任何聖職人員娶寡婦或被休之婦,便當喪失其職。第五十一。
When he had delivered those letters, I ordered them at once to be reviewed; in which I perceived that many things were set down which cast astonishment upon our minds, and made us doubt not a little whether we should suppose otherwise, or whether those things were set down as they sounded. And when I had had them repeated rather often, I observed that some injury was being done to the apostolic see—to which the report, as to the head of the Churches, ran when sent—whose sentence was still being drawn into ambiguity. Whence, concerning the things about which I remember I wrote long ago, now the doubled inquiry of your report compels me to repeat them, framed with clearer arguments. That if a priest or anyone of the clergy marries a widow, or a divorced woman, he shall lose his office. LI.
3:133
Eos qui viduas accepisse suggeruntur uxores, non solum clericos effectos agnovi, verum etiam ad infulas summi sacerdotii pervenisse, quod contra legis esse praecepta nullus ignorat. Nam cum Moyses legislator clamitet : Sacerdos uxorem virginem acci­ piat, ac ne in hoc præcepto aliquid putaretur ambi­ guum, addidit : Non viduam, neque ejectam. Contra quod praeceptum divina auctoritate subnixum nulla defensio mandati alterius opponitur : nisi consue­ tudo vestra, quæ (ut ipsi fatemini) ex ignorantia, et ut verecundius dicam, non ex apostolica traditione et ratione integra constituta est.
那些被報稱娶了寡婦為妻之人,我得知他們不但已被立為聖職人員,甚至已登上最高司鐸職的徽記,這是無人不知違背律法之命令的。因為立法者梅瑟呼喊說:「司鐸要娶童貞女為妻」;又惟恐這命令中有任何被視為含混之處,便加上:「不可娶寡婦,也不可娶被休的」。違背這由神聖權柄所支持的命令,不可援引任何別的訓令來辯護:除非是你們的習俗——那習俗(如你們自己所承認的)乃出於無知,且讓我較委婉地說,並非出於使徒的傳統與完整的理據而設立的。
Those who are reported to have taken widows as wives, I have learned not only to have been made clerics, but even to have attained to the insignia of the highest priesthood, which no one is ignorant is against the precepts of the law. For since Moses the lawgiver cries out: Let the priest take a virgin to wife, and lest in this precept anything be thought ambiguous, he added: Not a widow, nor one cast off. Against which precept, supported by divine authority, no defense of another command is to be set—except your custom, which (as you yourselves confess) has been established out of ignorance, and, that I may say it more modestly, not from apostolic tradition and sound reason.
3:134
Nos autem, omnes que per Orientem Occidentemque Ecclesias, noverit vestra dilectio hæc penitus non admittere, ncc ad ultimum ecclesiastici ordinis locum tales assumere, et si reperti fuerint, submovere. Ut si quia catechumenus habuerit uxorem, et defuncta ea jam post baptismum acceperit alteram, clericus esse non possit. LII.
但願你的愛心知道:我們,以及東方西方各處的眾教會,斷然不容許這些事,也不接納這樣的人甚至到教會品級中最末的位分,若發現了,便要將他們革除。論若一望教者曾有妻子,妻死後在受洗之後又娶了別的妻子,他便不能作聖職人員。第五十二。
But let your love know that we, and all the Churches throughout the East and the West, by no means admit these things, nor take up such men even to the lowest place of the ecclesiastical order, and, if they be found, remove them. That if a catechumen has had a wife, and she having died, after baptism he has taken another, he cannot be a cleric. LII.
3:135
Deinde ponitur, non dici oportere digamum eum qui catechumenus habuerit, atque amiserit uxo­ rem, si post baptismum fuerit aliam sortitus, eam­ que primam videri quæ novo homini copulata sit, quia illud conjugium per haptismi sacramentum cum cæteris criminibus sit ablatum, quod cum de una utique dicitur, certe si tres habuerit in veteri positus homine uxores, erit ei, quæ post baptismum quarta est, sic interpretantibus prima, virginis æque nonicn accipiet, qua; quarto ducla est loco. Quis, oro, istud non vidcat contra Apostoli esse præceptum, qui ait, unius uxoris virum oporterc fieri sacerdotem (1 Ti- molli. III)?
接著有人主張:一個作望教者時曾娶又喪妻之人,不該被稱為再婚者,若他在受洗之後娶了別的妻子;並謂與這新人結合的妻子當被視為元配,因為那從前的婚姻藉洗禮的聖事,連同其他罪過一同被塗抹了。然而當這話論及一妻時,倘若一個處於舊狀態之人曾有三妻,那在受洗之後的第四位,照如此解釋者的說法,便成了元配,且照樣得了童貞女之名——她原是第四次所娶的。我問,誰看不出這違背使徒的命令呢?使徒說,司鐸當作一個妻子的丈夫(提摩太前書三章)。
Next it is laid down that one who as a catechumen had, and then lost, a wife ought not to be called twice-married, if after baptism he has obtained another, and that she is to be seen as the first who has been joined to the new man, because that former marriage, through the sacrament of baptism, was wiped away along with the other sins. Yet when this is said of one wife, surely, if a man placed in the old state had three wives, the one who after baptism is the fourth will, according to those who so interpret, be the first, and will equally receive the name of virgin, she who was married in the fourth place. Who, I ask, does not see that this is against the precept of the Apostle, who says that a priest ought to become the husband of one wife (1 Timothy III)?
3:136
Sed objicitur quod in baptismo totum quidquid in veteri homine gestum est, sit solutum. Dicite mihi (cum pace vestra loquor), crimina tantum dimittuntur in baptismo, an et illa quæ secundum Domini præcepta ac Dei instituta complentur ? Uxo­ rem ducere crimen est, aut non est crimen? Si cri­ men est, ergo, præfata venia dixerim, erit auctor in culpa, qui ut crimina committerentur in paradiso, cum ipse eos jungeret, benedixit (Gen. II). Si vero non est crimen, quia quod Deus junxit (Matth. XIX), nefas sii crimen appellari, et Salomon addidit : Et­ enim a Deo praeparatur viro uxor ( Proverb. xix ), quomodo creditur inter crimina esse dimissum, quod Deo auctore legitur consummatum ?
但有人反駁說,在洗禮中凡舊人裏面所行的一切都被解除了。請告訴我(恕我直言):在洗禮中只有罪過被赦免,還是連那些照主的命令與上帝的設立所成全的事也一同被赦免?娶妻是罪呢,還是不是罪?若是罪,那麼——容我先求恕而說——那創造者便有過錯,祂為使罪過得在樂園裏被犯,竟在親自配合他們時祝福了他們(創世記二章)。但若不是罪——既然上帝所配合的(瑪竇福音十九章),稱之為罪乃是不虔,而撒羅滿又加上說:「妻子原是上帝為丈夫所預備的」(箴言十九章)——那麼,被信為在罪過中被赦免的,怎能是被讀為以上帝為其創始者所成全的事呢?
But it is objected that in baptism whatever was done in the old man is dissolved. Tell me (with your leave I speak): are crimes alone remitted in baptism, or also those things which are accomplished according to the Lord's precepts and God's institutions? Is taking a wife a crime, or is it not a crime? If it is a crime, then—with the aforesaid pardon I would say it—the author will be at fault, who, in order that crimes might be committed in paradise, blessed them when He Himself joined them (Genesis II). But if it is not a crime—since what God has joined (Matthew XIX) it is impious to call a crime, and Solomon added: For a wife is prepared by God for a man (Proverbs xix)—how is it believed to have been remitted among crimes, which is read to have been consummated with God as its author?
3:137
Quid de talium filiis percensetur? Nunquid non erunt admittendi in hæreditatis consortio, qui ex ea suscepti sunt quæ ante baptismum fuit uxor, eruntque appellandi vel naturales, vel spurii, quia non est legitimum matri­ monium, nisi illud (ut vobis vidctur) quod post ba­ ptismum assumiLur ? Ipsc Dominus, cum interrogare­ tur a Judæis, si licerct dimittere uxorem, atquc cx­ poneret fieri non dcberc, addidit : Quod ergo Deus junxit, homo non separet (Matth. XIX); ac ne dc his copulis locutus esse credatur, quæ post baptismum sortiuntur, meminerint hoc et a Judæis interrogatum, et Judæis esse responsum.
關於這等人的兒女,當如何看待呢?難道他們不得入於繼承之分嗎——他們既是由那受洗以前為妻之婦所生;難道他們要被稱為私生或庶出嗎,因為那婚姻不是合法的,惟有那(照你們看來)在受洗之後所娶的才算合法?主自己,當被猶太人問及休妻是否合法,並解明此事不當行時,便加上說:「上帝所配合的,人不可分開」(瑪竇福音十九章);又惟恐有人以為祂是論那些受洗之後所得的結合而說,當記得:這是猶太人所問的,也是向猶太人所答的。
What is to be reckoned concerning the children of such men? Shall they not be admitted to a share of the inheritance, who were begotten of her who before baptism was the wife, and shall they be called either natural or spurious, because the marriage is not legitimate, except that one (as it seems to you) which is taken up after baptism? The Lord Himself, when He was questioned by the Jews whether it was lawful to dismiss a wife, and explained that it ought not to be done, added: What therefore God has joined, let no man separate (Matthew XIX); and lest He be believed to have spoken of those unions which are obtained after baptism, let them remember that this was both asked by Jews and answered to Jews.
3:138
Quæro, et sollicitus quæro, si una eademque sit uxor ejus qui ante catechume- nus, postea sit fidelis, filiosque ex ea cum esset ca­ techumenus susceperit, ac postea alios, cum fidelis, utrum sint fratres appellandi an non ? habeant postea defuncto patre erciscundx hæreditatis consortium, quibus filiorum nomen regeneratio spiritalis creditur abstulisse? Quod cum ita sentire atque judicare ab­ surdum est, quae (malum) ratio est hoc dcfendi, et vacua magis opinione jactari, quam aliqua auctoritate roborari ? cum non possit inter peccata deputari, quod lex præcepit, et Deus jungit.
我發問,且憂心地發問:若有一人先作望教者,後成信徒,他與一妻——同一個妻子——在作望教者時生了兒女,後來作信徒時又生了別的兒女,這些兒女該不該被稱為弟兄?父親日後死了,他們該不該分得當分的遺產——這些人,靈性的重生竟被信為奪去了他們作兒子之名?既然如此思想與判斷實屬荒謬,那麼(可咒的)有何理由要為此辯護,且寧可憑空洞的意見誇耀,而非以任何權威加固呢?既然律法所命、上帝所配合的,斷不能算在罪過之中。
I ask, and I anxiously ask, if she is one and the same wife of him who was first a catechumen and afterward becomes a believer, and he begot children of her while he was a catechumen, and afterward others when a believer—are they to be called brothers or not? Shall they, the father having later died, have a share of the inheritance to be divided, from whom the name of sons is believed to have been taken away by spiritual regeneration? Since to think and judge thus is absurd, what (curse it) reason is there that this be defended, and be flaunted rather by empty opinion than be strengthened by any authority? Since that cannot be reckoned among sins which the law has commanded, and God joins.
3:139
Nunquid si quis catechumenus virtutibus studuerit, humilitatem secu­ tus fuerit, patientiam tenuerit, eleemosynas fecerit, morti destinatos qualibet ratione eripuerit, adulteria exhorruerit, castitatem tenuerit, quæro si hæc, cum factus fucrit fidelis, amittit, quia per baptismum to- tum quod vetus homo gesserat putatur auferri ? Aspiciamus gentilem hominem Cornelium orationibus atque eleemosynis vacantem, per revelationem an­ gclum Petrumque ipsum vidisse, nunquid per ba­ ptismum hæc illi ablata sunt, propter quæ ei baptis­ mum videtur esse concessum ?
倘若一個望教者曾致力於諸德,跟隨謙卑,持守忍耐,施捨周濟,以任何方法搭救那些被定要死之人,憎惡姦淫,保守貞潔——我問,當他成了信徒,他是否就喪失這些,因為藉著洗禮,舊人所行的一切被認為都被除去了?讓我們看那外邦人科爾尼利烏斯,他專心禱告與施捨,藉啟示見了天使並伯多祿本人:難道這些事藉著洗禮從他被奪去了嗎——而洗禮看來正是為這些緣故才賜給他的?
If indeed a catechumen has applied himself to virtues, has followed humility, has held to patience, has given alms, has by any means rescued those destined to death, has shrunk from adulteries, has kept chastity—I ask, when he has been made a believer, does he lose these, because through baptism all that the old man had done is thought to be taken away? Let us look at the gentile man Cornelius, devoting himself to prayers and almsgiving, who through a revelation saw an angel and Peter himself: were these things taken from him through baptism, on account of which baptism is seen to have been granted to him?
3:140
Si ita creditur, mihi credite, non modicum erratur, quia quidquid bene gestum fuerit, et secundum legis præcepta custoditum, non potest facientibus deperirc. Nuptiarum ergo copulo, quia Dei mandato perficitur, non potest dici peccatum, et quod peccatum non est, solvi inter peccata credi omnino non debet : eritque integrum æstimare aboleri non posse prioris nomen uxoris, cum non dimissum sit pro peccato , quia ex Dei sit voluntate completum. Quod non admittantur clerici ab hæreticis ordinati. LIII. Ventum est ad tertiam quæstionem, quæ pro sui difficultate longiorem exigit disputationem, cum nos dicamus ab hæreticis ordinatos vulneratum per illam manus impositionem habere caput.
若果如此相信,請信我,所犯的錯誤不小,因為凡所行善、並照律法之命令所守的,對行之者斷不能喪失。因此婚姻的聯結,既是藉上帝的命令所成全,便不能稱為罪;而既非罪的,斷不該被信為當在罪過中被解除:故當穩妥地判斷,前妻之名不能被廢除,因它並非為罪而被休,乃是按上帝的旨意所成全。論被異端所按立的聖職人員不可被接納。第五十三。我們來到第三個問題,這問題因其難度需要更長的辯論,因為我們說:被異端所按立之人,藉那覆手禮,其頭部受了傷。
If it is so believed, believe me, no small error is made, because whatever has been well done, and kept according to the precepts of the law, cannot perish for those who do it. Therefore the bond of marriage, since it is accomplished by God's command, cannot be called a sin, and what is not a sin ought by no means to be believed to be dissolved among sins: and it will be sound to judge that the name of the former wife cannot be abolished, since it was not dismissed on account of sin, because it was completed by the will of God. That clerics ordained by heretics are not to be admitted. LIII. We have come to the third question, which by reason of its difficulty demands a longer disputation, since we say that those ordained by heretics have a wounded head through that laying on of hands.
3:141
Ubi vulnus infixum est, medicina est adhibenda, ut possit reci­ pere sanitatem : quae sanitas post vulnus secuLa sine cicatrice esse non poterit, atque ubi pœnitentiæ re­ medium necessarium est, illic ordinationis honorem locum habere non posse. Nam si, ut legitur (Levit. I; Num. xix), quod tetigerit immundus, immundum erit, quomodo td ci tribuetur, quod nlunditia ac puritas consuevit accipcre ? sed contra asseritur eum, qui honorem amisit, honorem dare non posse: nec illum aliquid accepisse, quia nihil in dante erat, quod illc posset accipere, acquiescimus, et verum cst certe, quia quod nor. habuit, dare non potuit.
傷既已造成,便當施以醫治,俾能重獲健康:那繼傷而來的健康,不能沒有疤痕;而在悔罪之療法為必須之處,按立的尊榮便不能有其地位。因為若如所讀的(肋未紀一章;戶籍紀十九章),不潔之人所摸的就成為不潔,那麼,惟潔淨與純全所慣於領受的,怎能授予他呢?但反過來有人聲稱:失去尊榮者不能賜下尊榮;那受者也未領受甚麼,因賜者裏面並無受者所能領受之物——對此我們同意,這確是真的,因他所沒有的,便不能賜下。
Where a wound has been inflicted, medicine is to be applied, that it may be able to recover health: which health, following after the wound, cannot be without a scar; and where the remedy of penance is necessary, there the honor of ordination cannot have a place. For if, as it is read (Leviticus I; Numbers xix), whatever the unclean man touches shall be unclean, how shall that be conferred upon him which cleanness and purity are wont to receive? But on the contrary it is asserted that he who has lost the honor cannot give the honor: nor did the other receive anything, because there was nothing in the giver which the other could receive—to this we assent, and it is certainly true, since what he did not have he could not give.
3:142
Damnationem utique, quam habuit per pravam manus impositionem dedit, et qui particeps factus est damnato, quomodo debeat honorem accipere, invenirc non possum. Sed dicitur vera ac justa legitimi sacerdotis benedictio auferre omne vitium, quod a vitioso fuerat injectum. Quod in ordinationibus crimina vel vitia non bene credantur auferri. LIV. Ergo, si ita est, applicentur ad ordinationem sacrilegi, adulteri, atque emnium criminum rei, quia per benedictionem ordinationis crimina vel vitia putantur auferri. Nullus sit pœnitentiæ locus, quia id potest praestare ordinatio, quod longa satisfactio præstare consuevit. Nostræ vero lex es!
他所有的,原是定罪——他藉敗壞的覆手禮把這定罪傳給了人;而那與被定罪者同有分之人,怎當領受尊榮,我實在找不出來。但有人說:合法司鐸真實而公義的祝福,能除去一切由邪惡者所加的惡。論在按立中罪過或惡習不可被正當地信為得以除去。第五十四。因此,若果如此,便讓那褻聖者、姦淫者,並犯一切罪過之人都去受按立罷,既然藉按立的祝福,罪過或惡習被認為都得以除去。也讓悔罪毫無地位罷,既然按立能成就那長久補贖所慣於成就的。然而我們的律法乃是——
Indeed, the damnation which he had, he gave through a depraved laying on of hands; and how he who has been made partaker with one damned ought to receive honor, I cannot find. But it is said that the true and just blessing of a legitimate priest takes away every vice which had been inflicted by one vicious. That in ordinations crimes or vices are not rightly believed to be taken away. LIV. Therefore, if it is so, let the sacrilegious, adulterers, and those guilty of all crimes apply themselves to ordination, since through the blessing of ordination crimes or vices are thought to be taken away. Let there be no place for penance, since ordination can furnish what long satisfaction is wont to furnish. But ours is the law!
3:143
Ecclesiæ, ve­ nientibus ab haereticis, qui tamen illic baptizati sunt, per manus impositionem, laicam tantum tribuere communionem, nec ex his aliquem in clericatus ho­ norem vel exiguum subrogare. Quod hi qui a Bonoso hæretico ordinati sunt propte­ rea sint recepti, ne scandalum remaneret Ecclesiæ. LV. At vero qui a catholica ad hæresim transie­ runt, quos non aliter oportet nisi per pœnitentiam suscipi, apud vos non solum pœnitentiam non agunt, verum etiam honore cumulantur. Sed Anisii fratris quondam nostri, aliorumque consacerdotum summa deliberatio hæc fuit, ut quos Bonosus ordinavcrat, ne cum eodem remanerent, ac fieret non mediocre scandalum, si ordinati reciperentur;
——教會的律法乃是:對那些從異端而來、卻是在那裏受了洗之人,藉覆手禮只給予平信徒的共融,而不擢升其中任何一人到聖職的尊位,連最微小的也不可。論那些被異端博諾蘇所按立之人之所以被接納,乃是免得絆腳石留存於教會。第五十五。但那些從大公教會轉投異端之人,本當惟藉悔罪而非別的方式被接納,在你們那裏卻不但不行悔罪,反而被加添尊榮。然而我們從前的弟兄阿尼西烏斯,與其餘同工司鐸的主要議決乃是這樣:凡博諾蘇所按立之人,為免他們仍留在他那裏,又為免若拒納受按立者便會生出不小的絆腳石〔故當接納〕;
the law of the Church—to grant to those coming from heretics, who nevertheless were baptized there, only lay communion through the laying on of hands, and to promote none of these to the honor of the clericate, even the slightest. That those who were ordained by the heretic Bonosus were therefore received, lest scandal should remain to the Church. LV. But those who passed over from the catholic Church to heresy, whom it behooves to be received in no other way than through penance, among you not only do not perform penance, but are even heaped with honor. Yet the chief deliberation of Anysius, once our brother, and of the other fellow priests, was this: that those whom Bonosus had ordained, lest they remain with him, and lest no small scandal arise if the ordained were received [should be received];
3:144
vicimus, ut opi- nor, ambigua. iam ergo quod pro remedio ac ne­ cessitate temporis statutum est, constat primitus non fuisse, ac fuisse regulas veteres, quas ab aposlolis aut apostolicis viris traditas Ecclesia Romana custodit, cu­ stodiendasque mandat his qui eam audire consueve­ runt, sed necessitas temporis id fieri magnopere po- stulabat. Ergo quod necessitas pro remcdio reperit, cessante necessitate debet utique cessare pariter, quod urgebat, quia alius est ordo legitimus, alia usur­ patio, quam ad præsens fieri tempus impellit.
我想,我們已克服了那些含混。如今因此可見:那為療治、為時勢所需而頒定的,起初並不存在;而確有古老的規矩,是羅馬教會作為使徒或使徒之人所傳授而謹守的,並命那慣於聽從她之人要謹守;只是時勢的需要極力要求如此行。因此,那需要為療治所尋出的,當需要止息時,那曾施壓之事也當一同止息——因為一事是合法的次序,另一事乃是當下時勢所驅使而行的僭越。
we have, as I think, overcome the ambiguities. Now therefore, that what was decreed for a remedy and for the necessity of the time did not exist at first is clear, and that there were old rules, which the Roman Church guards as handed down by the apostles or apostolic men, and commands to be guarded by those who are accustomed to hear her; but the necessity of the time greatly demanded that this be done. Therefore what necessity found out for a remedy, when the necessity ceases ought likewise to cease—the thing that pressed—because one thing is the legitimate order, another the usurpation which the present time impels to be done.
3:145
Sed canones apud Nicæam constituti de Novatianis fieri permiscrunt, prius ille canon a Patribus institutus ponendus est, ut possimus advertere vel quid vel qualiter ab eisdem sensum sit vel præceptum. De his, inquit, qui nominant seipsos catharos, id est mundos, et aliquando veniunt ad catholicam Eccle­ siam, placuit sanctæ et magnæ synodo, ut accepta manus impositione sic maneant in clero. Possumus vero dicere de solis hoc Novatianis esse praeceptum, nec ad aliarum hæresum clericos perti­ nere; nam si utique de omnibus ita definirent, addi­ dissent a Novatianis aliisque hæreticis revertentes debere iri suum ordinem recipi : quod si ita esset.
但〔論到〕尼西亞所立、他們准許就諾瓦提安派施行的教規,必須先列出那由教父們最初所立的教規,好使我們得以察看他們所領會或所規定的是甚麼、是怎樣的。它說:論到那些自稱「卡塔利」(即潔淨者)、有時前來大公教會之人,這聖大會議已決定:他們受了覆手禮,便如此留在聖品中。但我們可以說,這只是就諾瓦提安派而規定的,並不涉及其他異端的聖職人員;因為他們若是就一切異端如此規定,便會加上說:凡從諾瓦提安派及其他異端歸回之人,當被接納進入其本有的品級:但若果是這樣,
But [as to] the canons established at Nicaea which they permitted to be done concerning the Novatians, that canon first instituted by the Fathers must be set down, that we may be able to observe both what and in what manner was understood or prescribed by them. Concerning those, it says, who name themselves cathari, that is, the pure, and sometimes come to the catholic Church, it has pleased the holy and great synod that, having received the laying on of hands, they so remain in the clergy. But we can say that this was prescribed concerning the Novatians alone, and does not pertain to the clergy of other heresies; for if they had defined thus concerning all, they would have added that those returning from the Novatians and other heretics ought to be received into their own order: but if it were so,
3:146
etiam illud maxime, quod de Paulianistis dictum est, poterit confirmare, a quibus venientes etiam bapti­ zari præcipiunt. Nunquiduam cum de Paulianistis jubent, omnes qui ab haereticis revertuntur, erunt hoc exemplo baptizandi ? quod cum nullus audeat facere, de ipsis tantum esse praeceptum ratio ipsa demonstrat. Denique baptizatos rite ab evangelista Philippo Petrus et Joannes sola manus impositione consummant (Act. VIII): illos vero quos apostolus Paulus Joannis baptismate baptizatos reperit (Act. xix), interrogavitque an Spiritum sanctum suscepis­ sent, fatentibusque se illud ne quidem nomen audis­ se, jussit eos baptizari. Videtis ergo rite baptizans, illo dono iterari non posse :
那特別就保利安派所說的話,也可以加以印證——凡從他們而來之人,他們甚至命令要再受洗。當他們就保利安派如此吩咐時,難道凡從異端歸回之人,都要照這例子受洗嗎?既然無人敢這樣行,理據本身便表明這只是就這一派而規定的。再者,那些由傳福音者斐理伯正當受洗之人,伯多祿與若望惟藉覆手禮便加以成全(宗徒大事錄八章);但保祿宗徒所遇見、受了若望洗禮之人(宗徒大事錄十九章),他問他們是否領受了聖靈,他們承認連那名字都未曾聽過,他便吩咐他們受洗。所以你看,對一個正當施洗的人,那恩賜不能被重複:
that too especially which was said concerning the Paulianists could confirm it, from whom those coming over they even command to be baptized. Surely when they enjoin concerning the Paulianists, will all who return from heretics be baptized by this example? Since no one dares to do this, the very reason demonstrates that it was prescribed concerning these alone. Finally, those rightly baptized by the evangelist Philip, Peter and John consummate by the sole laying on of hands (Acts VIII); but those whom the apostle Paul found baptized with the baptism of John (Acts xix), and asked whether they had received the Holy Spirit, and who confessed that they had not even heard that name, he ordered to be baptized. You see, therefore, that for one rightly baptizing, that gift cannot be repeated:
3:147
et aliter sola aqua lotos baptizari in nomine Patris, et Filii, et Spiritus sancti necessarium pervideri. Ita et de Novatianis tantum jussum esse lucida manifestatione perlegitur, quod idcirco distinctum esse ipsis duabus hæresibus ratio manifesta declarat, quia Paulianistæ in nomine Patris, et Filii, et Spiritus sancti minime baptizant. Et Novatiani iisdem nominibus tremendis veneran- disquc baptizant, nec apud istos de unitate potesta- lis divinæ, hoc est Patris. et Filii, et Spiritus sancti, quæstio aliqnando commota est, et ideo de omnibus segregatis hæc sola electa est, cui istud crederent concedendum, quia nihil in Patris, et Filii, et Spiritus sancti sacramento peccarent.
另一方面,那些只用水所洗之人,需要奉父、子、聖靈之名受洗。照樣也清楚明證地讀到:那命令只是就諾瓦提安派而頒的;何以就那兩個異端如此區別,明顯的理據宣告:因為保利安派斷不奉父、子、聖靈之名施洗。而諾瓦提安派卻奉那同樣可畏可敬之名施洗,他們中間也從未就神聖權能的合一——即父、子、聖靈的合一——掀起過任何問題;因此,在一切分裂的派別中,惟獨揀選了這一派,認為當賜恩於它,因為他們在父、子、聖靈的聖事上毫不犯錯。
and on the other hand, that those washed with water alone need to be baptized in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit. So too it is read with clear demonstration that the command was given concerning the Novatians only, which—why it was thus distinguished as regards those two heresies—plain reason declares: because the Paulianists by no means baptize in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit. And the Novatians baptize in those same awful and venerable names, nor among them has any question ever been stirred concerning the unity of the divine power, that is, of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit; and therefore, out of all the separated [sects], this one alone was chosen, to which they believed that should be granted, because they sin in nothing in the sacrament of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit.
3:148
Si quis vero de catholica ad hæresim transiens, aut fidclis ad apostasiam re­ vertens resipiscens redire voluerit, nunquid eadem ratione poterit ad clerum permitti ? Quorum com­ missum non nisi longa poenitentia poterit aboleri, nec post pœnitentiam clericum fieri ipsi canones sua auctoritate permittunt. Unde constat, qui de catho­ lica ad Bonosum transierunt damnatum , atque se passi sunt vel cupierunt ab eodem ordinari, non oportuisse ordinationis ecclesiasticae suscipere di­ gnitatem, qui commune omnium Ecclesiarum ju- dicium deserentes, suam peculiariter in Bonoso va­ nitatcm sequendam csse duxerunt;
但若有人從大公教會轉投異端,或一信徒退入背道,後來醒悟過來,願意歸回,他能照同樣的理據被接納入聖品嗎?這等人的過犯,惟有長久的悔罪才能除去,且在悔罪之後,眾教規本身也不憑其權威准他作聖職人員。由此可見,那些從大公教會轉投被定罪的博諾蘇、容讓自己或情願被他按立之人,本不該領受教會按立的尊位——他們既撇棄了眾教會共同的判斷,竟判定當在博諾蘇身上追隨自己私下的虛妄;
But if anyone passing over from the catholic Church to heresy, or a believer returning to apostasy, coming to his senses should wish to return, can he by the same reasoning be admitted to the clergy? Whose offense can be abolished by nothing except long penance, nor after penance do the canons themselves by their authority permit him to become a cleric. Whence it is clear that those who passed over from the catholic Church to the condemned Bonosus, and allowed themselves to be, or desired to be, ordained by him, ought not to have received the dignity of ecclesiastical ordination, who, forsaking the common judgment of all the Churches, judged that their own private vanity should be followed in Bonosus;
3:149
sed multos con­ stat vim passos, atque invitos attractos repugnantes­ que ab eodem ordinatos. Dicat mihi, volo, quisquis hoc credit, si non post ordinationem Bonosi interfuit, cum conliceret sacramenta, si communioni ejus par­ ticipatus non cst, si statim discedentibus de ejns pos- simo conciliabulo ad Ecclesiam rediit, et iste talis potest habere colorem aliquem excusationis. Cæterum alii qui vcl post annum aut mensem adEcdesiam rc­ dierunt intelligitur cos qui in catholica noverunt se propter vitia sua non posse suscipere ordinationem, idcirco ad illum perrexisse, qui passim ct sine ulla discussione ordinationes illicitas faciebat :
但確有許多人是被迫的,不情願、抗拒而被他強拉去按立的。凡相信此事之人,請告訴我,我求你:若他在博諾蘇按立之後不曾在場,當博諾蘇行那聖事之時;若他未曾分享他的共融;若他在眾人離開那至惡的聚會之際立即歸回教會——那麼這樣的人或可有些推託的藉口。但至於其餘那些過了一年或一月才歸回教會的人,可以理解:那些在大公教會中知道自己因本身的惡習不能受按立之人,正是為此緣故才轉投他——他不加分辨、毫無審查地施行非法的按立:
but it is established that many suffered violence, and were drawn unwilling and resisting to be ordained by him. Let anyone who believes this tell me, I beg: if he was not present after the ordination of Bonosus, when he confected the sacraments, if he did not share in his communion, if he immediately, upon those departing from his most wicked conventicle, returned to the Church—then such a one can have some color of excuse. But as for the others, who returned to the Church after a year or a month, it is understood that those who knew, in the catholic Church, that on account of their own vices they could not receive ordination, for that reason went over to him, who indiscriminately and without any examination performed unlawful ordinations:
3:150
eredentes se posse per istam institutionem locum in Ecclesia catholica reperire, de quo antea desperaverunt. Nunc illud quod superest interrogo, qui post men­ sem aut amplius rediit, cum se presbyterum a Bo­ noso confideret ordinatum, si non sacramenta eonfc- cit, si non populis distribuit, si non missas secundum consuetudinem complevit; quid de his censeatis, quæso promatis apertius ? Ad summam eertc, qui nihil a Bonoso acceperunt, rei sunt usurpatæ digni­ tatis, qui conficiendorum sacramentorum sibi vin­ dicaverunt aut non vindicaverunt auctoritatem, at. que id se putaverunt esse, quod his nulla fuerat re­ gulari ratione concessum. Quod in Ecclesia peccatum populi inultum soleat præteriri.
——指望藉這設立,他們能在大公教會中找到一席之地,就是他們先前已絕望的。如今我問那剩下的問題:那過了一月或更久才歸回之人,當他自信已被博諾蘇按立為長老時——若他未曾行那聖事,若他未曾向民眾分施,若他未曾照慣例完成彌撒;關於這等人你們如何裁斷,求你們更明白地宣告?總而言之,凡從博諾蘇毫無所得之人,確實犯了僭奪尊位之罪——他們無論是否為自己僭取了行聖事的權柄,竟自以為是那從未照教規之理據賜給他們的身分。論教會中民眾的罪過,往往被免於懲罰而放過。
believing that through this institution they could find a place in the catholic Church, of which they had previously despaired. Now I ask that which remains: he who returned after a month or more, when he trusted that he had been ordained presbyter by Bonosus—if he did not confect the sacraments, if he did not distribute to the people, if he did not, according to custom, complete the masses; what do you decide concerning these, I beg you to declare more openly? In sum, certainly, those who received nothing from Bonosus are guilty of usurped dignity, who claimed for themselves—or did not claim—the authority of confecting the sacraments, and supposed themselves to be that which had by no canonical reasoning been granted to them. That a sin of the people in the Church is wont to be passed over unpunished.
3:151
LVI. Pervideat ergo dilectio vestra hactenus talia transisse, et adverlite quod, ut dicitis, necessitas im­ peravit in pace jam Ecclesias constitutas non posse præsumere : sed, ut sæpe accidit, quoties a populis aut a turba peccatur, quia in omnes propter multitu­ dinem noo potest vindicari, inultum soleat transire : priora ergo dimittendo dico Dei judicio ; de reliquo maxima sollicitudine præcavendum. Quod subreptum fuerit apostolicæ sedi, et suam in me­ lius sententiam commutarit, quando damnationem Photini rescindit. Veniam nunc ad maximum quasi quoddam thema Photinum, et quod mihi anxium est ac difficillimum, majorum meorum revolvam sententias.
五十六。願你們的愛德思量這類事至今已成過往,並請留意,正如你們所說,必要性迫使如今已在平安中建立的眾教會不能擅自另作他舉;然而,正如常常發生的,每當罪由整個民眾或群眾所犯時,因人數眾多無法在所有人身上施行懲罰,這罪往往就不受懲罰而過去。因此,從前的過犯,我便將之擱置,交付天主的審判;至於其餘的,則須以最大的謹慎事先防範。凡藉欺瞞從宗座奪取之事,當宗座撤銷對福提努斯的定罪時,便已將其裁決改為更善。如今我要進入那彷彿最重大的主題,即福提努斯之事——這對我而言是憂慮且極其困難的——我將重溫我先輩們的意見。
56. Let your charity therefore consider that such matters have thus far passed by, and observe that, as you say, necessity has compelled that the Churches, now established in peace, cannot presume otherwise; but, as often happens, whenever a sin is committed by whole peoples or by a multitude, since on account of their great number it cannot be punished in all, it is wont to pass by unavenged. The earlier offenses, therefore, by dismissing them, I leave to the judgment of God; as for the rest, the utmost care must be taken beforehand. Whatever was wrested from the Apostolic See by deception, it has changed its sentence for the better when it rescinds the condemnation of Photinus. I will now come to the greatest theme, as it were, namely Photinus, and that which is for me a matter of anxiety and of utmost difficulty: I shall review the opinions of my predecessors.
3:152
Fuerat de illo quoquo pacto, ut etiam ipsi commeministis, aliquid utique gravius constitutum ; verum quoniam id per rumorem falsum, ut asseritis, subreptum huic sedi, et elicilum per insidias demonstratis, quia res ad salu­ tem rediit, veniam nos hanc in tantum vobis adni­ tentibus post condemnationem more apostolico sub­ rogamus, tantisque vestris assertionibus, vobisque tam bonis, tam charis non dare consensum, omnibus duris rebus durius arbitramur. Pro vestra ergo arbi­ tratone, fratres charissimi, sententia ac postulatione episcopum Photinum habetote liciium ita constituere, ut deprecamini, etnostram in melius conversam seu­ tentiam labore vel testimonio vestro compotes voli suscipite.
關於他,無論藉何種方式,正如你們自己也記得的,確實曾有過更為嚴厲的裁定;但既然你們宣稱,正如你們所斷言的,這是藉虛假的傳言從本座奪取,並藉詭計騙得的,又既然此事已回復到有益於救恩的境地,我們如今便在定罪之後,按使徒的方式,將此寬赦賜予如此竭力懇求的你們;對你們如此重大的陳述,對你們這般善良、這般親愛的人不予應允,我們判斷這比一切艱難之事更為艱難。因此,至親愛的弟兄們,依照你們的判斷、你們的裁決與請求,你們可視為已蒙准許,照你們所懇求的那樣立福提努斯為主教;並請藉你們的努力或見證,作為得償所願之人,接納我們已轉向更善的裁決。
Concerning him, by whatever means, as you yourselves also recall, something certainly more severe had been decreed; but since you declare that this was wrested from this See by a false rumor, as you assert, and elicited through treachery, since the matter has returned to a state of salvation, we now grant this pardon to you who so strive for it, after the condemnation, in the apostolic manner, and we judge it harder than all hard things not to give consent to such great assertions of yours, and to you who are so good and so dear. Therefore, according to your judgment, most beloved brethren, your sentence and your petition, hold it permitted thus to establish Photinus as bishop, even as you entreat; and receive our sentence, turned to the better, by your labor or your testimony, as men who have obtained their wish.
3:153
Æque Eustathium a me sæpissime com­ probatum nolite exspectare,ut diaconii gratia exspo­ lielur: sollicitos enim vos pro salute libenter audio, contra caput etiam, si faciendum est, non libenler ad­ mitto, cui manum porrigitis, vobiscum porrigo, cui porrigo, mecum porrigite. Haec enim ad Corinthios apostolica est declarata benignitas (1 Corint. I), ut iu uno spiritu ductam ac reductam sententiam boni semper indifferenter sequantur. Nam fateor, hæc me primum res bene habet erga Eustathium diaco­ num, quod nec contra fidem unquam quidquam locu­ tus sit, nec loquentem admiserit, nec ad mortem cri­ men aliquod commisisse, vel jactatum unquam, V,, I lictum de eo recognoverim.
同樣,不要指望那位我極常嘉許的厄烏斯塔提烏斯被剝奪他執事職的恩典。因為我樂於聽見你們為他的得救而焦慮;但即便是針對一位首要人物,倘若必須如此行,我也不樂意應允這樣的事。你們向誰伸手,我便與你們一同向他伸手;我向誰伸手,你們也與我一同向他伸手。因為這正是向格林多人所宣示的使徒慈愛(格前一),就是善人應當始終毫無分別地遵從那在同一聖神中引出又帶回的裁決。因為我承認,這件事首先使我對執事厄烏斯塔提烏斯心存好感:他從未說過任何違背信德的話,也未接納說這話的人,未犯過任何當死的罪行,我也從未認可有任何指控或非難加在他身上。
Likewise, do not expect that Eustathius, so very often approved by me, should be stripped of the grace of his diaconate. For I gladly hear you anxious for his salvation; but even against a chief person, if it must be done, I do not gladly admit such a thing. To him to whom you stretch out your hand, I stretch out mine with you; to him to whom I stretch it out, stretch out yours with me. For this is the apostolic kindness declared to the Corinthians (1 Cor. 1), that the good should always without distinction follow the sentence led forth and brought back in one spirit. For I confess that this matter first sets me well disposed toward Eustathius the deacon: that he has never spoken anything against the faith, nor admitted one who so spoke, nor committed any crime deserving of death, nor have I ever recognized anything alleged or cast up against him.
3:154
Et qui in his salvus est, si quo pacto conversationes amabiles non habel, ha bendus est, ut minus pro tempore dilectus, non ut inimicus æstimatus, diabolo in perpetuum mancipan­ dus. Cognosco ilium inter illas simultates ac turbines, contra multorum studia, non dico qualia, diversa sensisse, et cum hinc res calamitatesque ipsa; emen­ datæ sint, adhuc Dizoniani et Cyriaci subdiacono. rum non potuisse apud vos emendationem revivi­ scere. Compescite, quæso, ab illo praedictisque, quo­ rumcunque videtis animos, ac non justas æmulatio- nes, ut ipse apud nos integer, npud vos cum suis re­ paratus mereatur pacem, non fictam pervidens cha­ ritatem.
凡在這些事上平安無虞的人,若以某種方式未能保持可親的交往,便當視為一時較不受愛的人,而非被看作仇敵、要永遠交付給魔鬼的人。我知道他在那些紛爭與風暴中,逆著許多人的熱切努力,持有不同的看法——我不說是何種看法;雖然由此事務乃至那些災難本身已得到糾正,然而關於副執事狄佐尼亞努斯與啟黎雅古斯的更正,在你們中間至今仍未能復甦。我懇求,請從他與前述諸人那裡,按你們所見約束眾人之心,並止息那些不義的嫉妒,好使他在我們中間得以完好,在你們中間連同他的人一同得復,能蒙得平安,看見那並非虛假的愛德。
And he who is safe in these matters, if in some way he does not have amiable dealings, is to be reckoned as one less loved for the time being, not as one esteemed an enemy to be handed over forever to the devil. I recognize that he, amid those rivalries and storms, against the zealous efforts of many, held differing views—I will not say of what kind; and although from this the affairs and the very calamities have been amended, the correction has not yet been able to revive among you concerning the subdeacons Dizonianus and Cyriacus. Restrain, I beg, from him and from the aforesaid persons the spirits of whomsoever you see, and the unjust rivalries, so that he, whole among us, restored among you together with his own, may merit peace, perceiving a charity that is not feigned.
3:155
Omnibus igitur vobis ac singillatim occurrat charitas, et vinculis quae nullis modis a Christo sol.. vuntur, vobiscum pariter in perpetuum connexa, læ- letur in Domino. DECRETA ZOSIMI PAPÆ. Quod monachi vel laici, nisi per gradus Ecclesia, non debeant ad summum sacerdotium pervenire. I. Zosimus episcopus urbis Romæ Hesychio epi­ scopo Salonitano. Exegit dilectio tua præceptum apo­ stolicae sedis, in quo Patrum decreta consentiunt, et significas nonnullos ex monachorum coetu, quorum solitudo quamvis frequentia major est, sed et laicos ad sacerdotium festinare.
因此,願愛德臨到你們眾人並各人,並在那絕不能與基督分離的繫帶中與你們永遠相連,在主內歡欣。教宗佐西穆斯的諭令。論修士或平信徒非經教會的品級不應晉至最高司鐸之職。一。羅馬城主教佐西穆斯致薩洛納主教赫息基烏斯。你的愛德要求宗座的訓令,眾教父的諭令也與此相合;你指出有些出自修士團體的人——他們的獨居雖更深,卻更為眾人所往來——以及平信徒,正急於趨向司鐸之職。
Let charity therefore meet you all and each one individually, and joined together with you forever in the bonds which by no means are loosed from Christ, let it rejoice in the Lord. THE DECREES OF POPE ZOSIMUS. That monks or laymen ought not to attain to the highest priesthood except through the grades of the Church. 1. Zosimus, bishop of the city of Rome, to Hesychius, bishop of Salona. Your charity has demanded the precept of the Apostolic See, in which the decrees of the Fathers concur, and you signify that some from the company of monks—whose solitude, though greater, is more frequented—and also laymen, are hastening to the priesthood.
3:156
Hoc autem specialiter, ct sub prædecessoribus nostris, et nuper a nobis interdictum constat, litteris ad Gallias Hispaniasque transmissis, in quibus regionibus familiaris est ista præsumptio : quamvis nec Africa super hac admonitione nostra habeatur aliena, ne quis pcnitus contra Patrum præ­ cepta, qui ecclesiaslicis disciplinis imbutus per ordi­ nem non fuisset, et temporis approbatione divinis stipendiis eruditus, nequaquam ad summum Ecclesiæ sacerdotium aspirare præsumeret, et non solum in eo ambitio inefficax haberetur, verum etiam in ordi­ natores ejus, ut carerent eo ordine quem sine ordine contra præcepta Patrum crediderant præsumendum.
但確已立定,這事曾被特別禁止,無論是在我們的前輩之下,還是近來由我們,藉著送往高盧與西班牙的書信——在那些地區這種僭越甚為普遍;雖然阿非利加也不被視為可豁免於我們此項勸誡——免得任何人違背教父的訓令,凡未曾按正當次序受教於教會紀律、未藉時日的驗證在神聖職事中受訓的人,竟以任何方式擅自妄圖晉至教會最高的司鐸職;不僅那人身上的野心要被視為徒勞無效,連那些祝聖他的人也要受罰,使他們喪失那違背教父訓令、自以為可不按品級而僭取的職分。
But it is established that this has been specially forbidden, both under our predecessors and recently by us, by letters sent to Gaul and Spain, in which regions this presumption is common—though Africa is not held exempt from this admonition of ours—lest anyone whatsoever, contrary to the precepts of the Fathers, who had not been instructed in ecclesiastical disciplines through the proper order and trained in the divine service by the approbation of time, should presume in any way to aspire to the highest priesthood of the Church; and that not only would the ambition in him be held ineffectual, but also against those who ordained him, so that they should lose that rank which they had believed must be presumed without order, contrary to the precepts of the Fathers.
3:157
Uude miramur ad dilectionem tuam statuta aposto­ licæ sedis non fuisse perlata. Laudamus igitur pro­ positum constantiæ tuæ,frater charissime, nec aliud de pontificii censura veteris auctoritatis genus ex­ spectandum fuit, quam ut talibus ambitionibus pro præceptis Patrum in procinctu fidei constitutus oc- curreres. Igitur si quid auctoritati tuæ, quod nos non opinamur, aestimas defuisse, supplemus. Obsistite ta­ libus ordinationibus, obsistite superbiæ et arrogan­ tiae venienti. Tecum faciunt præcepta Patrum, tecum apostolicæ sedis auctoritas.
因此我們驚訝,宗座的法規竟未曾傳達到你的愛德。所以,至親愛的弟兄,我們稱讚你堅貞的決心;從教宗職古老的權威而言,所當期望於你的,無非是你站在信德的戰陣中,為著教父的訓令去迎擊這樣的野心。因此,倘若你以為你的權威有所欠缺——這我們並不認為——我們便予以補足。要抵擋這樣的祝聖,要抵擋那臨到的驕傲與狂妄。教父的訓令與你同站,宗座的權威與你同在。
Hence we wonder that the statutes of the Apostolic See had not been conveyed to your charity. We praise therefore the resolution of your constancy, most dear brother, nor was any other kind of judgment to be expected from the ancient authority of the pontificate than that you, set in the array of the faith, should meet such ambitions on behalf of the precepts of the Fathers. Therefore, if you think that anything was lacking to your authority—which we do not suppose—we supply it. Resist such ordinations, resist the pride and arrogance that comes. With you stand the precepts of the Fathers, with you the authority of the Apostolic See.
3:158
Si enim officia sxcularia principem locum, non vestibulum actionis ingressis, sed per plurimos gradus examinatis, temporibus dc­ ferunt, quis ille tam arrogans, tam impudens inve­ nitur, ut in cœlesti militia, quæ propensius ponde­ randa est, et sicut aurum repetitis ignibus exploran­ dum, statim dux esse desideret? Cum tiro ante non fuerit, et prius velit dicere quam discere? Assuescat in Domini castris, in lectorum primitus gradu divini rudimenta servitii, nec illi vile sit, exorcislam, aco­ lythum, subdiaconum, diaconum per ordincm fieri, nec hoc salu, sed statutis majorum ordinatione tem­ poribus.
因為若世俗的職位也不是把首要地位授予那些剛踏入行動門廊的人,而是授予那些經過漫長時日、歷經眾多品級考驗的人,那麼誰會被發現如此狂妄、如此無恥,竟在天上的爭戰中——這爭戰更當審慎衡量,當如黃金在反覆的烈火中受煉——一上來就想作統帥,他既未曾先作新兵,竟想未學先言?讓他先在主的營中習慣,先在讀經員的品級裡學習神聖職事的初階;不要讓他輕看作驅魔員、輔祭、副執事、執事,按正當次序逐級而上——而且不是一蹴而就,乃是按先輩們為祝聖所定的時期。
For if secular offices confer the chief place, not on those who have entered the vestibule of action, but who have been tested through very many grades over a course of time, who is found so arrogant, so shameless, that in the heavenly warfare—which is to be weighed more carefully, and to be tried like gold in repeated fires—he should desire to be a commander at once, when he has not first been a recruit, and wishes to speak before he learns? Let him grow accustomed in the camp of the Lord, in the grade of readers first, to the rudiments of divine service; nor let it seem to him a low thing to be made exorcist, acolyte, subdeacon, deacon through the proper order—and this not all at once, but in the times appointed for ordination by our elders.
3:159
Jam vero ad presbyterii fastigium talis ac­ cedat, ut ct nomen ætas impleat, ct meritum probi­ tatis stipendia ante acta testentur. Jure inde summi pontificis locum sperare debebit, facit hoc nimia re­ missio consacerdotum nostrorum, qui pompam mul­ titudinis quærunt, et putant ex hac turba aliquid sibi dignitatis acquiri. Hinc passim numerosa popularitas etiam his locis ubi solitudo est, talium reperitur, dum parochias extendi cupiunt, aut quibus aliud præstare non possunt, divinos ordines largiuntur. Quod oportet districti semper esse judicii, rarum est enim omne quod magnum est. Quod si quis interdicta despexerit, gradus sui periculo subjacet. II.
如今則讓這樣的人趨近司祭品的巔峰,使他的年齡足以配得這名分,他正直的功績也由他先前的服事得到見證。由此他按理便當有望盼望那最高司鐸的職位。這種事乃因我們同列司鐸過度的鬆懈所致,他們追求群眾的排場,以為從這人群中能為自己取得某種尊榮。因此到處,甚至在那些荒僻之地,都有許多這樣的人受人愛戴,他們一面想擴展堂區,一面對那些別無他物可給的人慷慨地授予神聖的品級。為此始終必須嚴格審斷,因為凡偉大之物皆屬罕見。但若有人藐視這些禁令,他便要面臨喪失自己品級的危險。二。
But now let such a one approach the summit of the presbyterate, that both his age may fulfill the name and the desert of his probity may be attested by his prior service. From thence by right he will be entitled to hope for the place of the high pontiff. This is brought about by the excessive laxity of our fellow priests, who seek the pomp of a multitude and think that some dignity is acquired for themselves out of this crowd. Hence everywhere a numerous popularity of such men is found, even in those places where there is solitude, while they desire that the parishes be extended, or to those upon whom they can bestow nothing else they grant divine orders generously. Wherefore there must always be strict judgment, for everything that is great is rare. But if anyone shall despise these prohibitions, he is liable to the peril of his own grade. 2.
3:160
Proinde nos, ne quid meritis dilectionis lux derogemus, ad te potissimum scripta direximus, quæ in omnium fratrum et coepiscoporum nostrorum facies ire notitiam, non tantum eorum qui in ea pro­ vincia sunt, sed ctiam qui vicinis dilectionis lux pro­ vinciis adjunguntur. Sciet, quisquis hoc, postposita Patrum et apostolicae sedis auctoritate, neglexerit, a nobis districtius vindicandum, ut loci sui minime du- bitet sibi non constare rationem, si hoc putat post tot prohibitiones impunc posse tentari : contumeliæ enim studio fit quidquid interdictum toties usurpatur. Quæ in singulis cleri gradibus tempora sint præfixo. III. Hæc autem singulis gradibus observanda sun'. tempora :
因此,為免我們有損於你愛德的功績,我們特將我們的文書呈送與你,你要將之傳達給我們眾弟兄及同列主教,不僅那些在該省的,也包括那些與你愛德相鄰諸省相連的。凡棄置教父與宗座的權威而忽略此事的,當知將受我們更嚴厲的懲處,使他絕不要懷疑自己職位的根據已不再穩固,倘若他以為在這麼多次的禁令之後仍可逍遙妄為;因為凡屢被禁止之事而仍遭僭取的,皆出於頑梗的執念。論教士各品級所定的年限。三。各品級當守的年限如下:
Accordingly, lest we detract anything from the merits of your charity, we have directed our writings especially to you, which you are to bring to the notice of all our brothers and fellow bishops—not only of those who are in that province, but also of those who are joined to the neighboring provinces of your charity. Let whoever shall neglect this, setting aside the authority of the Fathers and of the Apostolic See, know that he is to be punished by us more strictly, so that he should by no means doubt that the standing of his own place is not assured to him, if he thinks that after so many prohibitions this can be attempted with impunity; for whatever has been so often forbidden is usurped out of a zeal for contumacy. What periods of time are appointed in the several grades of the clergy. 3. These are the periods to be observed in the several grades:
3:161
Si ab infantia ecclesiasticis ministeriis nomen dederit, inter lectores usque ad vicesimum alaHis annum continuata observatione perduret. Si major jam et grandævus accesserit, ita tamen ut post baptismum statim se divinæ militiæ desideret manci­ pari, sive inter lectores, sive inter exorcistas quin­ quennio teneatur, exinde acolylhus vel subdiaconus quatuor annis, et sic ad benc3ictionem diaconalus, si meretur, accedat, in quo ordine quinque annis, si inculpate se gesserit, hxrere debebit. Exinde, suffra­ gantibus stipendiis, per tot gradus datis propriae fidei 'documentis, presbytcrii sacerdotium poterit prome­ reri.
若他自幼便將自己的名分登記於教會的職事,就當在讀經員中以不間斷的恪守持續到二十歲。但若他來時已較年長、年事成熟——然而仍須在受洗後立即渴望將自己獻身於神聖的爭戰——便當把他在讀經員或驅魔員中留置五年;然後作輔祭或副執事四年;如此若他配得,便當趨近執事職的祝福,在此品級中若他行為無可指責,便當留任五年。然後,憑著他服事的功效,既經這許多品級提出了他自己信德的憑證,他便能配得司祭品的鐸職。
If from infancy he has enrolled his name in the ecclesiastical ministries, let him continue with unbroken observance among the readers up to his twentieth year. But if he comes when already older and of mature age—yet so that immediately after baptism he desires to dedicate himself to the divine warfare—let him be held among the readers or among the exorcists for a period of five years; thence as acolyte or subdeacon for four years; and thus let him approach the blessing of the diaconate, if he merits it, in which order he ought to remain for five years, if he has conducted himself blamelessly. Thence, with his service availing, having given the documents of his own faith through so many grades, he will be able to merit the priesthood of the presbyterate.
3:162
De quo loco si cum exactior ad bonos mores vita produxerit, summum pontificatum sperare debe­ bit, hac tamen lege servata, ut neque digamus, neque pœnitens ad hos gradus possit admitti. Sane, ut etiam defensores Ecclesiæ, qui ex laicis fiunt, supradicta observatione teneantur, si meruerint esse in ordine clericatus. Data IX cal. Mart., dominis nostris Hono­ rio XII et Theodosio VIII Augg. conss. Ad presbyteros Ravennatium. IV. Zosimi episcopi commonitorium presbyteris et diaconibus qui Ravennæ sunt. Ex rclatione fratris nostri Archidami presbyteri qualiter suscepti sitis, vel quid egeritis, agnovimus ;
從這職位,倘若更為嚴謹於善德的生活提升了他,他便當有望盼望最高的教宗職——然而須遵守此規:凡再婚之人或補贖者均不得獲准進入這些品級。實在,連那些出自平信徒而設立的教會護衛者,若配得進入聖職人員的品級,也當受前述規矩的約束。頒於三月朔日前第九日,當我們的主上奧古斯都霍諾留第十二次與狄奧多西第八次執政之年。致拉文納的眾司鐸。四。佐西穆斯主教給在拉文納的眾司鐸及執事的勸誡書。從我們弟兄司鐸阿基達穆斯的報告,我們得知你們如何受到接待,或你們作了什麼;
From this place, if a life more exact in good morals shall have advanced him, he will be entitled to hope for the highest pontificate—yet with this law observed, that neither a man twice married nor a penitent can be admitted to these grades. Indeed, let even the defenders of the Church, who are made from laymen, be held to the aforesaid observance, if they have merited to be in the order of the clergy. Given on the ninth day before the Kalends of March, in the consulship of our lords Honorius for the twelfth time and Theodosius for the eighth, the Augusti. To the presbyters of Ravenna. 4. The admonition of Bishop Zosimus to the presbyters and deacons who are at Ravenna. From the report of our brother Archidamus the presbyter, we have learned how you were received, or what you did;
3:163
vel qualitcr illi suscc­ pti sunt, qui contra canones adversum nos ad comi­ tatum, nescio qua audentes temeritate, ire voluerunt. Ad quos hæc, quæ nunc misimus, olim scripta fece­ ramus, eorum, quas injuriose miserant, responden­ tcs epistolis. Sed quoniam non potuerunt rci in sua, hoc est in nostra Ecclesia Romana, cum nostris cum­ presbyteris commorari, has ad vos illis tradendas litteras destinavimus, in quibus decreto nostro sanxi­ mns memoratos perturbatores ommum ab apostoli­ cae nostræ sedis communione alienos fuisse, atquc nostra subscriptione prolatam sententiam suscepisse.
以及那些違背教規、懷著我不知何種膽大妄為之心、竟想到帝國朝廷去與我們作對的人,是如何受到接待的。對這些人,我們早已寫過我們如今所送的這些話,回覆他們那些蓄意傷人寄來的書信。但既然這些游蕩者無法在他們自己的——也就是在我們羅馬教會的——與我們同列司鐸一同居留,我們便指定這些書信由你們交付給他們;在其中我們以諭令裁定:前述擾亂眾人的人已被逐出我們宗座的共融之外,並已領受了我們親筆署名所宣告的裁決。
and how those men were received who, contrary to the canons, with I know not what daring rashness, wished to go against us to the imperial court. To these men we had long ago written these things which we now send, in answer to the letters which they had injuriously sent. But since these wanderers were not able to remain in their own—that is, in our Roman Church—together with our fellow presbyters, we have appointed these letters to be handed over to them by you, in which by our decree we have sanctioned that the aforesaid disturbers of all were estranged from the communion of our Apostolic See, and that they have received the sentence pronounced by our subscription.
3:164
Illos etiam qui effrenato hujus facto consilioque as­ sensum commodare voluerunt, vestre charitatis est æstimare qualiter habeantur. Quibus hoc objicere vos debetis, quod juxLa canonum praecepta former incur- rere, et qualiter presbyteros non decebat, rebelles existere tentaverunt. Vos tamen monemus, in specu­ lis esse debere, De qua eorum prorumpat audacia, quos anathematizatos scit sancta et apostolica Eccle­ sia. De his vero qui eorum se societati junxerunt, quid de his agere debeamus, cum reversi feuritis, consilio meliori tractabimus. Et alia manu: Datum v nonas Octob., Honorio xu et Theodosio VIII Augg. conss. (An. Christi 418.) DECRETA BONIFACII PAPÆ.
至於那些願意對這放肆的行為與圖謀表示贊同的人,當以何種方式對待他們,這屬於你們愛德去判斷。你們當以此責備他們:他們已按教規的訓令陷入罪責,並企圖作出有失司鐸體統的悖逆之舉。然而我們勸誡你們當在守望樓上警醒,留意他們的膽妄會從何處迸發——這些人乃是神聖而使徒性的教會所知已受詛逐的。但關於那些已加入他們團夥的人,我們當如何處置,待你們歸來時,我們將以更善的計議商議。又以另一手筆書寫:頒於十月諾尼日前第五日,當霍諾留第十二次與狄奧多西第八次執政、二奧古斯都之年。(基督紀元四一八年。)教宗博尼法爵的諭令。
Those also who wished to lend their assent to this unbridled deed and design, it belongs to your charity to estimate in what manner they are to be held. To these you ought to object this: that they have run into a charge according to the precepts of the canons, and have attempted to be rebels in a manner unbecoming presbyters. We nevertheless admonish you that you ought to be on the watchtowers, as to from where their audacity may break forth—men whom the holy and apostolic Church knows to have been anathematized. But concerning those who have joined themselves to their fellowship, what we ought to do about them we shall treat with better counsel when you have returned. And in another hand: Given on the fifth day before the Nones of October, in the consulship of Honorius for the twelfth time and Theodosius for the eighth, the Augusti. (In the year of Christ 418.) THE DECREES OF POPE BONIFACE.
3:165
Supplicatio papæ Bonifacii, ut constituatur a principe, quat nus in urbe Roma nunquam per ambitum ordi - nclur anlistes. I. Bonifacius episcopus Honorio Augusto. Eccle­ siæ meæ, cui Deus noster meum sacerdotum, vobis res humanas regentibus, deputavit, cura constringit, ne causis ejus, quamvis adhuc corporis incommodi­ tale detinear, propter conventus qui a sacerdotibus universis, et clericis, et Christianæ plebis pet turba­ lionibus agirantur, apud aures Christianissimi princi­ pis desim. Si quidem secus, quam oportet, eveniat, non vos id facere, qui cuncta æqua moderatione com­ ponitis :
教宗博尼法爵的懇求,求由君王立定:在羅馬城絕不可藉鑽營而祝聖主教。一。主教博尼法爵致奧古斯都霍諾留。我教會的關懷——我們的天主在你治理人間事務之時,將我的司鐸職委派與這教會——催逼著我,免得在它的事務中,雖然我至今仍受身體軟弱所拘,但因眾司鐸、聖職人員以及基督子民的紛擾所激起的種種聚集,我竟在這位至基督化的君王耳前有所缺席。倘若有任何事的結局不如其所當然,那並非你所為,因你以公允的節制安排一切;
The supplication of Pope Boniface, that it be established by the prince that in the city of Rome a bishop should never be ordained through canvassing. 1. Boniface, bishop, to Honorius Augustus. The care of my Church, to which our God appointed my priesthood while you govern human affairs, constrains me, lest in its causes—although I am as yet detained by bodily infirmity—on account of the assemblies which are stirred up by all the priests and clergy and by the disturbances of the Christian people, I should be wanting before the ears of the most Christian prince. If indeed anything should turn out otherwise than it ought, it is not you who do this, who compose all things with even-handed moderation;
3:166
sed nos per nostram tacentes desidiam vide­ bimur, quod civitatis quietem, Ecclesiæ pacem per­ vertere valeat, amisisse. Cum enim humanis rebus divinæ cuitor religionis, Domino favente, præsideas, nostra culpa erit, si non id suh vestra gloria (quam certum est divinis semper rchus animo promptiore favisse) firmo et stabili jurc custodiatur, quod per tot annorum seriem, et sub illis etiam principibus ohli­ nuit, quos nulla nostræ religionis cura constrinxit, i1 est ut serventur licita, et sub vestræ imperio cle­ mentiæ, minime, quæ sunt illicita, formidentur.
但我們若因自己的怠惰而緘默,便將顯得已喪失了那本可阻止城市安寧與教會平安被傾覆的力量。因為既然你蒙主的眷顧,作為神聖宗教的敬奉者主理人間事務,那麼倘若這事——即那經過如此漫長歲月、甚至在那些並無對我們宗教之關懷所約束的君王治下也得保全的事——不在你的榮耀之下(這榮耀確曾始終以更樂意的心眷顧神聖之事)以堅固穩定的法理得到守護,便將是我們的過錯:就是使合法之事得以保守,並在你慈愛的統治之下,使那些不法之事絲毫不被人畏懼地放行。
but we, keeping silent through our own slothfulness, shall seem to have lost what might avail to overturn the quiet of the city and the peace of the Church. For since you, by the Lord's favor, as a worshiper of the divine religion preside over human affairs, it will be our fault if this is not, under your glory (which it is certain has always favored divine matters with a more ready mind), guarded by a firm and stable right—that which through so long a series of years, and even under those princes whom no care for our religion constrained, prevailed: namely, that the things permitted be kept, and that under the rule of your clemency the things unlawful be in no way feared.
3:167
Ipsa enim Ecclesia devotionem tuam, Christianissime huperator, meo quidem sermone, sed suo venerabili appellat affectu, quam Christus Deus noster, vestri fidus rector, et gubernator imperii uni desponsatam sibi, et infactam virginem servat : nec in ea aliquos patiamini insidiantium procellarum fluctus illidi, et quietam faciem tempestatis insolitæ tumore turhari, gloriosissime et tranquillissime inperator Auguste : ipsa vero, quæ uni desponsata, vestra tamen maer cst Ecclesia, hac pietatem vestram legatione, quam suis sacerdotibus commisit, appellat, præterita præ­ sentiaque repetit.
因為教會本身向你的虔敬呼籲,至基督化的皇帝——確是藉我的言語,卻帶著她自己可敬的情愛——她乃是基督、我們的天主、你帝國信實的統治者與治理者所獨自為自己所聘定、保守為無玷貞女的那一位。至榮耀、至安寧的皇帝奧古斯都,求你不要容忍任何謀害者風暴的浪濤衝擊她,也不要容那不尋常風暴的洶湧攪擾她安詳的容顏。她實在雖聘定於一位,卻仍是你的母親,是教會;她藉著託付給自己司鐸們的這次使團,向你的孝愛呼籲,並追述既往與現今之事。
For the Church herself appeals to your devotion, most Christian emperor—by my discourse indeed, but with her own venerable affection—she whom Christ our God, the faithful ruler and governor of your empire, keeps betrothed to himself alone, an inviolate virgin. Do not suffer in her any of the assaulting tempests of plotters to dash against her, nor her quiet countenance to be disturbed by the swelling of an unwonted storm, most glorious and most tranquil emperor Augustus. She indeed, who is betrothed to one, is yet your mother, the Church; by this embassy, which she has committed to her priests, she appeals to your piety, and recalls things past and present.
3:168
Vobis (inquit) religiose imperanti­ bus modo ttus esl populus, tam fidus Deo quam tibi, qui es princeps Christianus. Ecce enim inter ipsa mysteria, inter preces suas, quas pro vestri fe­ licitate dependit imperii, teste, apuJ quem et de I cujus sede agitur, sancto Petro, sollicitis pro rcligio­ uis observanlia vocihus clamat, cum sollicita poti­ tione miscetur oratio, ne nos in varias res semel evulsa distrahat a cultu solito, tentatore sollicitante, discordia. Ageret pluribus, princeps Christianissime, nisi apud te suarum esset sccura causarum, et nisi in oppressionibus idolorum, in hæreticorum correctio- nibus, fide tua, divi. o cultu pariter cum imperio semper florente, vicisset.
她說:『至於你這位虔誠執政者,如今已有一群民眾交託與你,他們對天主與對你——這位基督化君王——一樣信實。』因為看哪,在那聖事之中,在她為你帝國的福祉所獻上的祈禱之中——以聖伯多祿為見證,這事正是在他面前、關乎他職座而論——她以為宗教恪守而焦慮的呼聲呼喊,當祈禱與焦慮的懇求交織之際,求那一旦被撕裂的紛爭,不要在試探者的慫恿下把我們從慣常的敬拜中拉扯到各樣歧途。至基督化的君王,她本要更詳盡地申訴,若不是因她在你面前對自己的事由已感安穩,若不是因她已在鎮壓偶像、糾正異端之事上得勝——靠著你的信德,神聖的敬拜與帝國一同永遠興盛。
'To you,' she says, 'reigning religiously, a people has now been entrusted, as faithful to God as to you, who are a Christian prince.' For behold, amid the very mysteries, amid her own prayers which she offers up for the felicity of your empire—with holy Peter as witness, before whom and concerning whose see the matter is treated—she cries out with voices anxious for the observance of religion, when prayer is mingled with anxious petition, that discord, once torn away, should not, with the tempter urging on, drag us into various courses away from our accustomed worship. She would plead at greater length, most Christian prince, were she not secure of her causes before you, and had she not prevailed in the suppression of idols, in the correction of heretics—your faith, with divine worship flourishing alike together with the empire forever.
3:169
Habet refugium, piuni tuæ mansuetu linis animum, cum suæ religionis venera­ tione conjunctum. Cum quidquid huic proficiat, vos agatis conferatis fratribus, ct consacerdotibus meis, probatissimis viris, a me et ab omnibus, qui Eccle. siam faciunt istiusmodi, legatis quibus precamur, sacræ causam religionis prosequentibus, in urbe ve­ stræ mansuetudinis, hoc animo, quo postulatis annui­ tis, in perpetuum statui universalis Ecclesiæ consu­ latis. Datum cai. Juliis. Rescriptum Honorii Augusti ad Bonifacium, papam Romanum : in quo statuit, ut si denuo Romæ epi­ scopi ordinati fuerint duo, ambo de civitate pellantur. II.
她有一避難所:就是你溫良之心的虔敬,並對她宗教的敬重相連。既然凡有益於她的事,你都施行並賜下——藉著我的弟兄及同列司鐸,這些至受嘉許的人,我差他們作使節,我們也藉他們懇求,這是出於我並出於凡構成這樣一個教會的眾人——願他們在你溫良之城追尋這神聖宗教的事由時,你以你應允所求的這份心意,預備使普世教會的福祉得以永遠確立。頒於七月朔日。奧古斯都霍諾留致羅馬教宗博尼法爵的批覆,他在其中立定:若在羅馬再有兩位主教被祝聖,二人都當被逐出城外。二。
She has a refuge: the pious mind of your gentleness, joined with veneration of her religion. Since whatever may profit her, you do and confer—upon my brothers and fellow priests, men most approved, whom I send as legates, by whom we entreat, from me and from all who constitute such a Church—as they pursue the cause of the sacred religion, in the city of your gentleness, with this mind by which you assent to what is asked, may you provide that the welfare of the universal Church be established forever. Given on the Kalends of July. The rescript of Honorius Augustus to Boniface, the Roman pope, in which he establishes that if at Rome two bishops should again be ordained, both should be expelled from the city. 2.
3:170
Victor lJonorius, inclytus triumphator, semper Augustus, sancto ac venerabili Bonifacio, papx ur­ bis æternæ.—Scripta beatitudinis tuæ debita reveren­ tiæ gratulatione suscepimus : quibus recensitis, egi- DIUS omnipotenti Deo maximas gratias, quod sancLi­ moniam tuam post longum incommodum optatæ red­ ditam didicimus sanitati. Et ideo revertentibus vene­ rabilibus viris gaudium nostrum sacrorum apicum attestatione signamus ac petimus, uti quotidianis orationibus apostolatus tuus studium, ac votum suum circa salutem, atque imperium nostrum dignelur impendere. Illud autem pietati n<stræ salis placitum esse cognosce, quod sanctimonia tua de Ecclesiarum, aut populi perturbatione sollicita est.
得勝的霍諾留,顯赫的凱旋者,永遠的奧古斯都,致永恆之城的教宗、神聖而可敬的博尼法爵。我們已懷著敬虔當有的慶賀領受了你聖德的文書;披閱之後,我向全能的天主獻上最大的感謝,因我們得知你的聖德在長久不適之後已恢復了所盼望的健康。因此,當這些可敬的人返回之際,我們藉這神聖文書的證明表明我們的喜樂,並懇請你的宗徒職分俯允在每日的祈禱中,為我們帝國的福祉與治理傾注其熱忱與心願。再者,要知道這事甚得我們敬虔的喜悅,就是你的聖德為眾教會或民眾的紛擾而憂心。
The victorious Honorius, illustrious triumpher, ever Augustus, to the holy and venerable Boniface, pope of the eternal city. We have received the writings of your beatitude with the gratulation due to reverence; on reviewing them, I gave the greatest thanks to almighty God, because we learned that your sanctity, after a long indisposition, has been restored to the wished-for health. And therefore, as the venerable men are returning, we signify our joy by the attestation of these sacred letters, and we ask that your apostolate may deign to bestow, in daily prayers, its zeal and its vow concerning the welfare and the rule of our empire. Know, moreover, that this has been quite pleasing to our piety, that your sanctity is solicitous concerning the disturbance of the Churches or of the people.
3:171
Quæ ut ne ali­ qua ratione possit invenire, satis clementia nostra credidit esse provisum. Denique beatitudine tua prædicante, id ad cunctorum clericorum notitiam voluimus pervenire, ut si quid forte religioni tuæ (quod non optamus) humana sorte contigerit, sciant omnes ab ambitionibus esse cessandum. At si duo contra fas temeritate certantes, fuerint ordinati, nul­ lmn ex his futurum penitus sacerdotem, sed illum solum in sede apostolica permansurum, quem ex nil. mero clericorum nova ordinatione divinum judicium ct universitatis consensus elegerit.
為使這事絕不能找到任何藉口,我們的仁慈判斷已作了足夠的防備。最後,藉你聖德的宣告,我們願這事傳達到全體聖職人員的知曉:就是倘若按人間命運的安排,你的宗教偶或遭遇任何事(這是我們所不願見的),眾人都當知道必須止息一切鑽營。但若有二人憑其妄為違背正理相爭而受祝聖,這二人中無一可成為日後的主教,唯有那位藉新的祝聖、由天主的審判與全體的同意從聖職人員中所選出的,方可留在宗座之上。
That this may by no means be able to find any occasion, our clemency has judged sufficient provision to have been made. Finally, by the proclamation of your beatitude, we wished this to come to the knowledge of all the clergy: that if by chance anything should befall your religion (which we do not wish) by the lot of mankind, all should know that they must cease from canvassings. But if two, contending against right by their rashness, should be ordained, none of these shall in any way be a future bishop, but only that one shall remain in the apostolic see whom, by a new ordination, the divine judgment and the consent of the whole body shall have chosen from the number of the clergy.
3:172
Unde id observan­ dum est, ut omnes tranquillam mentem, et pacificos animos ex serenitatis nostræ admonitione custodiant, nec aliquid seditiosis conspirationibus tenire conen­ tur : cum certum sit, nulli partium sua studia profutura, Epistola Bonifacii episcopi urbis Romæ ad episcopos Galliæ, de Maximo episcopo diversis criminibus ac­ cusato. III. Bonifac ius episcopus, Patroclo, Remigio, Ma­ ximo, Hilario, Severo, Valerio, Juliano, Gastorio, Leontio , Constantino, Joanni, Montano, Marino Mauritio, et cæteris episcopis per Gallias et septem provincias constitutis.
因此這事必須遵守,就是眾人都當因我們聖明的勸誡而保持安寧的心思與平和的心靈,不可藉煽亂的密謀圖謀任何事——因為確然可知,他們的熱切努力對任何一方都無益。羅馬城主教博尼法爵致高盧眾主教的書信,論被控以各種罪行的主教馬克西穆斯。三。主教博尼法爵致帕特羅克盧斯、雷米吉烏斯、馬克西穆斯、希拉里烏斯、塞維魯斯、瓦勒里烏斯、尤利亞努斯、卡斯托里烏斯、雷昂提烏斯、君士坦丁努斯、若望、蒙塔努斯、馬里努斯、毛里提烏斯,以及遍佈高盧與七省所立的其餘眾主教。
Whence this must be observed, that all should keep a tranquil mind and peaceful spirits from the admonition of our serenity, nor attempt anything by seditious conspiracies—since it is certain that their zealous efforts will profit neither of the parties. The letter of Boniface, bishop of the city of Rome, to the bishops of Gaul, concerning Maximus, a bishop accused of various crimes. 3. Boniface, bishop, to Patroclus, Remigius, Maximus, Hilarius, Severus, Valerius, Julianus, Castorius, Leontius, Constantinus, Joannes, Montanus, Marinus, Mauritius, and the rest of the bishops established throughout Gaul and the seven provinces.
3:173
Valentinæ nos clerici civitatis adierunt proponcn* tes per libellum crimina, quæ Maximum, teste tota provincia, asserunt commisisse : delegata toties co. gnilione illum constituta semper subterfugisse judicia, nec confisum conscientia festinasse, ut si esset in. nocens, examinalis omnibus, purgaretur, quæ toties decreta, ex nostrarum quoque chartarum instructione cognovimus. Qui econtrario probavit de se illa , quæ dicta sunt, quia ad ea confutanda, cum essent innu- mora, a decessoribus meis provincialis est delegata cognitio.
瓦倫提亞城的聖職人員前來見我們,藉一份呈狀陳明那些罪行——他們以全省為見證,斷言馬克西穆斯犯了這些罪:就是當審理屢次被委派之際,他始終逃避所定的審判,又因不信任自己的良心,未曾趕緊前去——好使他若是無辜的,在一切事受察驗之後得以洗清——這些事屢經裁定,我們也從我們自己文書的訓示中得知。他卻相反,反倒證實了那些對他所指控的事,因為由於這些罪行不計其數,為駁斥它們,我的前輩們已委派了一次省級的審理。
The clergy of the city of Valentia have come to us, setting forth by a petition the crimes which, with the whole province as witness, they assert that Maximus has committed: that, when cognizance was so often delegated, he always evaded the appointed judgments, and, not trusting in his own conscience, did not hasten—so that, if he were innocent, all things being examined, he might be cleared—those things which we have learned were so often decreed, also from the instruction of our own documents. He, on the contrary, proved those things concerning himself which were alleged, since to refute them, as they were innumerable, a provincial cognizance was delegated by my predecessors.
3:174
Conventus etiam dicitur evitasse et adesse minime voluisse, et nullus dubitat quod ita judicium nocens subterfugit, quemadmodum ut absolvatur, qui est innocens, quærit. Sed astula cavillatio eo­ rum, qui versutis agendum credunt esse consiliis, nunquam innocentiæ nomen accipiet. Confitetur enim de omnibus, quisquis se subterfugere judicium dilationibus p tat. Veniet aliquando tamen ille, qui talis perhibetur, in medium, nec prodest illi toties latuisse, toties subterfugisse , quem sui actus ct commissa quocunque fugerit, ea quæ objiciuntur illi, si vera sunt, crimina persequuntur.
據說他也躲避聚會,全然不願出席;無人懷疑,有罪的人如此逃避審判,正如無辜的人尋求得釋。但那些以為此事須憑詭詐之計行事之人的狡黠詭辯,永不會得到無辜之名。因為凡以拖延圖謀逃避審判的人,便是對一切罪行的招認。然而那被指為這般人物的,終有一日必要顯露在眾人面前;他屢次藏匿、屢次逃避,於他也無益,因為他自己的行為與作為,無論他逃往何處,那些對他所控的罪行——若是真的——都要追討他。
He is also said to have avoided the assembly and to have been quite unwilling to be present; and no one doubts that one who is guilty thus evades judgment, just as one who is innocent seeks to be acquitted. But the cunning quibble of those who think the matter must be conducted by crafty counsels will never receive the name of innocence. For whoever thinks to evade judgment by delays confesses concerning all things. Yet that man who is reputed to be of such a sort will one day come into the open, nor does it profit him to have hidden so often, to have evaded so often, whom his own acts and deeds—wherever he flees—the crimes objected against him, if they are true, pursue.
3:175
Debueram quidem jam nunc dignam pro ejus accusatis in no­ stro judicio actibus, qui cognitionem et decretum judicum saepe declinando credidit illudendum, ferre sententiam; at ne aliquis præcocem forsitan judicaret, et sibi, qui absens est, licet sit quaesimus a nobis, re­ servatum esse nihil diceret, maluimus, intercape- diue temporis data, differri, cum hoc etiam ejus ai - cusalores assererent. De cujus intentionibus et mo­ ribus sit securum, Maximum tanto magis damnanda committere, quanto tardius se constituto judicio præsentaret.
我本當就在此刻,依我們的判斷,為他被控的行為作出相稱的裁決——他屢次推託審理與審判官的諭令,自以為這可被戲弄;但唯恐有人或許判定這過於倉促,又說對這位雖被我們傳喚卻缺席的人未留餘地,所以我們寧願在給予一段時日後將之延後——因為連他的控告者也這樣主張。關於他的意圖與品性,可以確信無疑的是:馬克西穆斯越是遲遲不到既定的審判前,他所犯的便越是當受定罪。
I ought indeed even now to have passed a sentence worthy, in our judgment, for the acts of which he is accused—he who, by so often declining the cognizance and the decree of the judges, believed it could be mocked; but lest anyone should perhaps judge it premature, and should say that nothing had been reserved for him who is absent, although he has been summoned by us, we preferred, an interval of time being granted, that it be deferred—since even his accusers asserted this. About whose intentions and character one may be secure: that Maximus commits the more damnable things the more tardily he should present himself before the appointed judgment.
3:176
Quem Manichæorum involutum cali­ gine arguunt, turpi secta olim, ita ne eum possit ahluere animum sordida se improbatione objectæ rci, gesta synodalia proferentes, et commissis involutum undique flagitiis ; nullum enim sanitatis habuisse re­ spectum, quem furore suo et insana temeritate ad sæcularium quoque judicum tribunalia subdilum quæstioni, quod in vili quoque persona turpissimum est, objicerent pervenisse et homicidii damnatum as­ serunt gestis prolatis in medium. Et hunc talem, post tan!a taliaque commissa, episcopatus adhuc sibi nomen in suis latibulis vindicaro, in propriae civita­ tis infamiam, nimiis dolorihns conqueruntur, et sanctum nomen vindicando sibi velle polluere.
他們指控他被摩尼教的黑暗所纏裹——這是古老卑劣的異端——以致他無法把自己的靈魂從對他所控之事那卑污的譴責中洗淨,他們又出示宗教會議的記錄,指他四面八方被所犯的醜行所纏裹;因為他們斷言他全無顧念正道之心,他們指出他憑自己的狂怒與瘋狂的妄為,竟至於到世俗審判官的法庭前受審問——這在卑賤之人身上也是最可恥的——他們並憑那公開出示的記錄,斷言他曾被判殺人之罪。而這樣一個人,在犯下如此重大的諸般罪行之後,竟仍在他的藏匿處為自己僭奪主教之名,使自己城邑蒙羞;他們以極大的悲痛抱怨,他想藉著為自己僭奪這聖名而玷污它。
They charge that he is enveloped in the darkness of the Manichaeans, a sect base of old, so that he cannot wash his soul clean of the sordid reprobation of the matter objected against him, producing the synodal acts, and enveloped on every side in committed disgraces; for they assert that he had no regard for soundness, whom, by his own fury and insane rashness, they objected to have come even to the tribunals of secular judges, subjected to questioning—which is most shameful even in a base person—and they assert, by the records produced into the open, that he was condemned of homicide. And such a man as this, after such and so great crimes committed, still claims for himself in his hiding-places the name of the episcopate, to the infamy of his own city; with excessive grief they complain that he wishes to defile the holy name by claiming it for himself.
3:177
Ideo- que, fratres charissimi, quia audiendus hic præsen­ tare se noluit, ne convictus forsitan ab accusantibus se clericis, posset digna tandem, aliquando præsen­ tatus , episcopali judicio pronuntiationis congruæ feriri sententia. Quanquam illi, cum hæc edocta fue­ rint, quæ potest hujus nominis esse jactura, qui pu­ durem nunquam habuisse saccrdotii perhibetur, et locum suum ne modico quidem tempore custodisse : dilationem dedimus, et decrevimus vestrum debere intra provinciam esse judicium, et congregari syno­ dum ante diem calendarum Novembrium, ut si ad­ esse voluerit, præsens, si confidit, ad objecta rc­ spondeat ; si adesse neglexerit, dilationem sententiæ de absentia non lucretur:
因此,至親愛的弟兄們,既然這位本當受審的人不願出席——唯恐他或許被控告他的聖職人員定罪後,終於一旦出席,便要在主教的審判中受到相稱判語的裁決之擊。然而,當這些事被舉證來指控他時,這名分對他能有何損失呢?他既被指從未具有司鐸該有的廉恥,也未曾守住自己的職位哪怕片刻:我們已准予一段延期,並裁定你們的審判當在省內進行,又當在十一月朔日之前召集一次主教會議,好使他若願出席,便當親自前來;他若有信心,便可答覆那些指控;但他若疏忽不出席,也不可因缺席而獲得裁決的延緩;
And therefore, most dear brethren, since this man who ought to be heard was unwilling to present himself—lest perhaps, being convicted by the clergy who accuse him, he might at last, once presented, be struck by a sentence of fitting pronouncement in episcopal judgment. Although, when these things shall have been demonstrated against him, what loss can there be of this name to him who is reported never to have had the modesty of the priesthood, and not to have guarded his own place even for a short time: we have granted a delay, and we have decreed that your judgment ought to be within the province, and that a synod be gathered before the day of the Kalends of November, so that, if he shall wish to be present, present, if he is confident, he may answer to the objections; but if he shall neglect to be present, let him not gain a deferment of the sentence by his absence;
3:178
nam manifestum est confi­ teri eum de crimine, qui indulto et toties delegato judicio, purgandi se occasione non utitur. Nihil enim interest, utrum in praesenti examine omnia, quæ dicta sunt, comprobentur, cum ipsa quoque confes­ sione procurata toties constet absentia. Nos autem per omnes provincias litteras dirigemus, ne excusa­ tionem sibi ignorationis obtendat : ut ad provinciam venire cogatur, et illic se constituto præsentare ju­ dicio. Quidquid autem vestra charitas de hac causa duxerit decernendum, cum ad nos relatum fuerit, nostra, ut condecet, necesse est auctoritate firmetur. Datum sub die idus Junii, Monaxio v. c. cons. (An.
因為顯然,凡在審判已被寬允且屢次委派之時,不利用洗清自己的機會的人,便是對罪行的招認。因為在當下的察驗中,那些被指控的事是否全部得到證實,並無分別,因為單憑他自己所致的招認,他的缺席便屢次得到確證。再者,我們將遍頒書信於各省,免得他為自己假托不知情的推託:好使他被迫到該省去,並在那裡親自出席於既定的審判。但凡你們愛德對此案判定當予裁決的,待其呈報到我們這裡,照所當然,必須由我們的權威加以確認。頒於六月望日,當至顯赫者莫納克西烏斯執政之年。(基督紀元
for it is manifest that one confesses concerning the crime, who, when judgment has been indulged and so often delegated, does not use the occasion of clearing himself. For it makes no difference whether all the things that have been alleged are proven in the present examination, since by his very procured confession his absence is so often established. We, moreover, shall direct letters through all the provinces, lest he should pretend the excuse of ignorance for himself: so that he may be compelled to come to the province, and there present himself to the appointed judgment. But whatever your charity shall judge must be decreed concerning this cause, when it has been reported to us, it is necessary, as is fitting, that it be confirmed by our authority. Given on the Ides of June, in the consulship of Monaxius, vir clarissimus. (In the year
3:179
Christi 419.) V, in unaquaque provincia nemo, contempto metropoli­ tano, episcopus ordinetur. IV. Bonifacius, episcopus urbis Romæ, Hilario epi- scopo Narbonensi. Difficilem quidem fidem querimo­ niis commodamus, quarum sacerdotes Domini pulsat intentio : maxime, cum eos loquuntur quidpiam contra Patrum statuta tentasse, sed frequenter has asserit, sicut nunc, multitudo causantium.
四一九年。)論在各個省份不可藐視都主教而祝聖任何人為主教。四。羅馬城主教博尼法爵致納博訥主教希拉里。我們對那些控訴實在難以輕信,那些控訴的意圖乃是攻擊主的眾司鐸——尤其當他們說這些司鐸曾企圖作出違背教父法規之事時;但屢屢如今這般,眾多的控告者主張這些事。
of Christ 419.) That in each individual province no one should be ordained bishop with the metropolitan held in contempt. 4. Boniface, bishop of the city of Rome, to Hilary, bishop of Narbonne. We lend a difficult credence indeed to complaints by which the intention strikes against the priests of the Lord—especially when they say that these have attempted something contrary to the statutes of the Fathers; but frequently, as now, a multitude of plaintiffs asserts these things.
3:180
Ecce enim, ut charitas tua recognoscit ex subditis, Lutu­ bensis Ecclesiæ cleri ordo, vel plebis preces suas, vel lacrymas ad nes, quantum datur intelligi, ma­ gno cum dolore miserunt, dicentes coepiscopum nostrum Patroclum, sua petitione cessante, in locum decedentis episcopi, nescio quem, in aliena provin­ cia, praetermisso metropolitano, contra Patrum re­ gulas ordinasse; quod nequaquam possumus ferre patienter, quia convenit nos paternarum sanctionum diligentes esse custodes. Nulli etenim videtur inco- gnita synodi constilulio Nicænæ : quæ ita precipit.
因為看哪,正如你的愛德從所呈的文書中所知,洛代沃教會聖職人員的品級,或民眾的祈求與淚水,他們已以極大的悲痛——就我們所能理解的——送達我們這裡,他們說,我們的同列主教帕特羅克盧斯,不顧自己的請求,竟越過都主教,在另一省份違背教父的規條,為遞補離世主教的職位祝聖了我不知何人;這事我們絕不能忍耐容受,因為作為先輩律例勤勉的守護者乃是我們的本分。因為對任何人而言,尼西亞會議的規定似乎都不陌生,它如此規定:
For behold, as your charity recognizes from the documents submitted, the order of clergy of the Church of Lodève, or the prayers, or the tears of the people, they have sent to us, as far as can be understood, with great grief, saying that our fellow bishop Patroclus, his own request notwithstanding, ordained—into the place of the departing bishop—I know not whom, in another province, the metropolitan being passed over, contrary to the rules of the Fathers; which we can by no means bear patiently, since it befits us to be diligent guardians of the paternal sanctions. For to no one does the constitution of the Council of Nicaea seem unknown, which thus prescribes:
3:181
ut eadem proprie verba ponamus, per unamquam­ que provinciam jus metropolitanos singulos habere debere, nec cuiquam duas esse subjectas, quod illi, quia aliter credendum non est, servandum, sancto Spiritu suggerente, sibimet censuerunt.
為使我們確切引述其原話:就是在各個省份,這權利當有其各自唯一的都主教,也不可有兩個省份隸屬於任何一人——這事他們既不可作別樣的相信,便在聖神的提示下,為自己判定當予遵守。
that we may set down the very words properly, throughout each individual province the right ought to have its single metropolitans, nor ought two to be subject to anyone—which they, since it must not be believed otherwise, judged for themselves must be observed, the Holy Spirit suggesting it.
3:182
Unde, frater charissime, si ita res sunt, et Ecclesiam supradictam provinciæ tuæ limes includat, nostra auctoritate com­ munitus, quod quidem facere sponte debere!;, desi­ dcriis supplicantium et voluntate respecta ad eum­ dcm locum in quo ordinatio lalis celebrata dicitur, metropolitani jure munitus, et præceptionibus no­ stris fretus accede, intelligens arbitrio tuo, secundum regulas Patrum, quæcunque facicnda sunt, a nobis esse concessa, ita ut peractis omnibus apostolicæ sedi, quidquid statueris, te referente clarescat, cui totius provinciæ ordinationem liquet esse mandatam.
因此,至親愛的弟兄,倘若情況如此,且你省份的界限包含前述的教會,那麼,你既因我們的權威而得堅固——這事你本當自願去行——便當顧及懇求者的願望與意志,憑都主教的權利得堅固、倚靠我們的訓令,前往那據說舉行了如此祝聖的同一地方,明白凡按教父的規條當行之事,我們都已交付給你的裁量;好使在一切辦妥之後,凡你所立定的,藉你的呈報向宗座顯明,因為整個省份的祝聖之權顯然已委託於宗座。
Wherefore, most dear brother, if the matters are thus, and the boundary of your province includes the aforesaid Church, then, fortified by our authority—which indeed you ought to do of your own accord—with the desires and will of the supplicants regarded, approach that same place in which such an ordination is said to have been celebrated, fortified by the right of the metropolitan and relying on our injunctions, understanding that whatever things must be done, according to the rules of the Fathers, have been granted by us to your discretion; so that, all things being accomplished, whatever you shall have established may become clear to the Apostolic See by your report, to whom it is evident that the ordination of the whole province has been entrusted.
3:183
Nemo ergo eorum terminos audax temerator exce­ dat, nec aliquid in illorum contumeliam partibus suis, quæ sibi non videntur concessa, defendat. Cesset hujusmodi pressa nostra auctoritate præ­ sumptio eorum, qui ultra licitum suæ limitem di­ gnitatis extendunt. Quod idcirco dicimus, ut adver­ tat charitas tua adeo nos canonum præcepta servare, ut ita constitutio quoque nostra definiat: quatenus metropolitani sui unaquæque provincia in omnibus rebus ordinationem semper exspectet. Datum v Idus Februarii, dominis nostris Honorio XIII et Theodo- Sto x Augustis, consulibus. (An. Christi 422.) DECRETA COELESTINI PAPÆ.
因此,不要讓任何膽妄越界之徒逾越他們的界限,也不要讓任何人在自己的轄區內,維護任何似乎並未授予他、卻有辱那些人之事。願這類僭越——出於那些把自己尊位的界限延伸超過合法限度之人——因我們的權威所制而止息。我們說這話的緣由,是要你的愛德知曉,我們是如此恪守教規的訓令,以致我們的規定也如此定立:各個省份在一切事上都當始終等候其本省都主教的祝聖。頒於二月望日前第五日,當我們的主上奧古斯都霍諾留第十三次與狄奧多西第十次執政之年。(基督紀元四二二年。)教宗則肋斯定的諭令。
Let no bold transgressor of theirs therefore exceed their boundaries, nor defend anything to the contumely of those men in his own quarters, which does not seem to have been granted to him. Let this kind of presumption cease, pressed down by our authority, on the part of those who extend the limit of their dignity beyond what is lawful. We say this for the reason that your charity may observe that we so keep the precepts of the canons, that thus our constitution also defines: that each individual province should always await, in all matters, the ordination of its own metropolitan. Given on the fifth day before the Ides of February, in the consulship of our lords Honorius for the thirteenth time and Theodosius for the tenth, the Augusti. (In the year of Christ 422.) THE DECREES OF POPE CELESTINE.
3:184
De Prospero et Hilario, qui quosdam Galliæ presby­ teros accusant Pelayii sectatores. I. Coclestinus episcopus , dilectissimis fratribus Venerio, Marino, Leontio, Auxonio, Arcadio, Filta­ nio et cæreris Galliarum episcopis. Apostolici verba praecepti sunt apud Judæos at­ quo gentiles sine offensione nos esse debere (I Cor. x, 32; Rom. XIV). Hoc quisquis Christianus est, tota animi virtute custodit. Quod cum ita sit, non parum pericUli illum manere poterit ante Deum, qui boc detrectat etiam fidelibus exbibcre (I Cor. VIII). Nam qualiter nos, qui neminem perire volumus, ista con­ tristent, quæ auctoribus Christianis percellunt ani­ mos Christianos, dominicus in Evangelio sermo te­ statur.
論博樂思博與希拉里,他們控告高盧某些司鐸是白拉奇的追隨者。一。主教則肋斯定致他至親愛的弟兄維內里烏斯、馬里努斯、雷昂提烏斯、奧克索尼烏斯、阿爾卡狄烏斯、菲爾塔尼烏斯,以及高盧其餘的眾主教。使徒訓令的話是:我們在猶太人與外邦人中都不該成為絆腳石(格前十32;羅十四)。凡是基督徒的,都當以靈魂全副的力量守住這話。既然如此,那拒絕連向信徒也行此事的人(格前八),在天主面前必要面臨不小的危險。因為這些由基督徒所為、卻打擊基督徒心靈的事,是何等使我們這不願任何人喪亡的人憂傷,主在福音中的言語可作見證。
Concerning Prosper and Hilary, who accuse certain presbyters of Gaul of being followers of Pelagius. 1. Celestine, bishop, to his most beloved brothers Venerius, Marinus, Leontius, Auxonius, Arcadius, Filtanius, and the rest of the bishops of the Gauls. The words of the apostolic precept are that we ought to be without offense among the Jews and the Gentiles (1 Cor. 10:32; Rom. 14). Whoever is a Christian guards this with all the strength of his soul. Since this is so, no little peril will be able to remain before God for him who refuses to show this even to the faithful (1 Cor. 8). For how these things, which strike the souls of Christians by Christian authors, distress us, who wish no one to perish, the Lord's discourse in the Gospel testifies.
3:185
Ait enim ipse Salvator, quod expediat scan­ dalizanti unum de pusillis, in maris profunda demergi (Matth. XVIII), el ideo quæ sit ejus jam pœna quæ­ ramus cui tale supplicium legimus expedire. Filii nostri præsentes Prosper et Hilarius, quorum circa Deum nostrum sollicitudo laudanda est, tantum, nescio quibus, presbyteris illic licere, qui dissensioni Ecclesiarum studeant, sunt apud nos prosecuti, ut indisciplinatas quæstiones vocantes in medium perti­ naciter eos dicant prædicare adversantia veritati ; sed vestræ dilectioni justius imputamus, quando illi supra vos habent copiam disputandi. Legimus, su­ pra magistrum non esse discipulum (Matth.
因為救主自己說,那使這些小子中一個跌倒的人,倒不如把他沉在海的深處才好(瑪十八);因此,讓我們尋求,那被我們讀到此種刑罰於他為宜的人,如今他的刑罰是什麼。我們在此的兒子,博樂思博與希拉里,他們對我們天主的關切是當受稱讚的,他們在我們面前申訴:那裡某些司鐸——我不知是何人——竟被容許如此放任,這些人熱衷於眾教會的分裂,把無紀律的爭論引到眾人之中,頑梗地宣講悖逆真理之事;但我們更公正地將此歸咎於你們的愛德,因為那些人竟比你們有更多爭辯的餘地。我們讀過,門徒不能高過師傅(瑪
For the Savior himself says that it is expedient for one who scandalizes one of these little ones to be sunk in the depths of the sea (Matt. 18); and therefore let us seek what is now his punishment, for whom we read that such a penalty is expedient. Our sons here present, Prosper and Hilary, whose solicitude concerning our God is to be praised, have pursued before us that only so much is permitted to certain presbyters there—I know not whom—who are zealous for the dissension of the Churches, that, calling undisciplined questions into the midst, they obstinately say that these men preach things adverse to the truth; but we more justly impute it to your charity, when those men have, above you, an abundance of disputing. We have read that the disciple is not above his master (Matt.
3:186
x), hoc est, non sibi debere quemquam ad injuriam docto­ rum vindicare doctrinam. Nam et hos ipsos a Deo nostro positos novimus ad docendum, cum sit, di­ cente Apostolo (/ Cor. XII), eis tertius locus intra Ecclesiam deputandus. Quid illic spei est, ubi magi­ stris tacentihus hi loquuntur, qui, si ita est, eoruin discipuli non fuerunt ? Timeo ne connivere sit hoc tacere, timeo ne magis ipsi loquantur, qui permit­ tunt illis taliter loqui. In talibus causis non caret suspicione taciturnitas, quia occurreret veritas, si falsitas displiceret. Merito namque causa nos respi­ cit, si silentio faveamus errori.
十)——意即,無人應當有損於教師而為自己僭取教義。因為我們知道,正是這些人被我們的天主設立去施教,因為正如使徒所說(格前十二),在教會中當把第三的位分分配給他們。那裡有何指望呢?在那裡,當師傅們緘默時,這些人卻說話,他們若真如此,便不曾作過師傅的門徒。我恐怕在此緘默就是默許;我恐怕那些容許這些人如此說話的人,自己反倒說得更多。在這樣的事上,沉默並非無可疑之處,因為倘若虛假令人不悅,真理便要顯露出來。因為若我們以沉默助長謬誤,這事理當與我們有關。
10)—that is, no one ought to claim for himself, to the injury of the teachers, a doctrine. For we know that these very men have been placed by our God for teaching, since, as the Apostle says (1 Cor. 12), to them a third place within the Church must be assigned. What hope is there there, where, while the masters are silent, these men speak, who, if it is so, were not their disciples? I fear lest to keep silent here be to connive; I fear lest they themselves speak the more, who permit those men to speak in such a way. In such causes silence is not without suspicion, because the truth would come forth, if falsehood displeased. For deservedly does the cause concern us, if by silence we favor error.
3:187
Ergo corripiantur hujusmodi, non sit his liberum habere pro voluntate sermonem, desinat, si ita res sunt, incessere novitas vetustatem, desinat Ecclesiarum quietem inquietudo turbare. Conantur sæpe naufragio mergere, quos intra portum stantes statio facit fida securos. Fidn quippe est omnium statio, quorum perfectis gressi­ bus vestigia non moventur. Recurrerunt ad aposto­ licam prædicti sedem, hæc ipsa nobis quae tentat perturbatio, conquerentes. Habetote, fratres charis­ simi, pro catholicæ plebis pace tractatum, sciant se (si lameD censentur presbyterii dignitate) vobis esse subjectos, sciant, quod sibi omnes, qui male docent, discere magis ac magis competat, quam docere.
因此,當斥責這樣的人;不可讓他們隨己意放言;倘若情形如此,當叫新奇的事止息攻擊古老的傳統;當叫躁動止息攪擾眾教會的安寧。他們屢次企圖使那些站在港內、靠可靠錨地得安穩的人沉入船難。因為凡腳步完全、足跡不動搖之人,他們的停泊處便是錨地。前述那些人已求助於宗座,向我們申訴正是這攪擾他們的紛擾。至親愛的弟兄們,請為大公子民的平安作一番商議;要叫他們知道(倘若他們確被列於司鐸的尊位),他們是隸屬於你們的;要叫他們知道,凡施教錯謬的人,更宜越發學習,而非施教。
Therefore let such men be rebuked; let it not be free for these to have discourse according to their own will; let novelty cease, if the matters are so, to assail antiquity; let restlessness cease to disturb the quiet of the Churches. They often try to plunge into shipwreck those whom, standing within the harbor, a faithful anchorage makes secure. For an anchorage is the station of all those whose footsteps, with perfected steps, are not moved. The aforesaid men have had recourse to the apostolic see, complaining to us of this very disturbance which assails them. Hold, most dear brethren, a deliberation for the peace of the catholic people; let them know (if indeed they are reckoned with the dignity of the presbyterate) that they are subject to you; let them know that it befits all who teach badly to learn more and more, rather than to teach.
3:188
Nam quid in Ecclesiis vos agitis, si illi summam te­ neant praedicandi ? nisi forte illud obsistat, quod non auctoritate, non adhuc ratione colligitur, ut aliqui e fratrum numero nuper de laicorum consortio, in collegium nostrum fortassis admissi, nesciant quid sibi debeant vindicare. Super his multa jam dicta sunt eo tempore, quo ad fratris Tuenti dedimus scripta responsum. Nunc tamen repetentes sæpius admonemus, ut vitentur hujusmodi, qui laborant per terras aliud, quam ille noster jussit agricola, semi­ nare. Nec tamen mirari possumus, si hæc erga vi­ veutes hi nunc tentare audent, qui nituntur etiam quiescentium fratrum memoriam dissipare.
因為倘若那些人佔據了宣講的首位,你們在眾教會中又作什麼呢?除非或許這一點礙事,這事既非藉權威、也尚非藉理性所可推得:就是有些弟兄中的人,新近從平信徒的團體出來,或許被接納進我們的團體,竟不知自己應當為自己僭取什麼。關於這些事,在我們答覆弟兄圖恩提烏斯文書之時,已說過許多。然而如今我們重申,更頻繁地勸誡當避開這樣的人,他們竭力要在地上撒下與我們那位農夫所吩咐不同的種子。我們也不必驚奇,倘若這些人如今膽敢對活著的人圖謀這些事,他們連對安息中弟兄們的記憶也力圖抹去。
For what are you doing in the Churches, if those men should hold the chief place of preaching? unless perhaps that stands in the way, which is gathered neither by authority nor as yet by reason: that some from the number of the brethren, lately from the fellowship of laymen, perhaps admitted into our college, do not know what they ought to claim for themselves. Concerning these matters many things have already been said at the time when we gave a response to the writings of brother Tuentius. Now, however, repeating it, we admonish more often that such men be avoided, who labor to sow throughout the lands something other than what that husbandman of ours commanded. Nor yet can we wonder if these men now dare to attempt these things against the living, who strive even to scatter the memory of the brethren at rest.
3:189
De sancto episcopo Augustino mira laudis assertio. II Augustinum sanctæ recordationis virum pro viM sua atque meritis in nostra communione secn­ per habuimus, nec unquam hunc sinistrae suspicionis saltem rumor aspersit, quem tantæ scientiæ olim fuisse meminimus, ut inter magistros optimos etiam a meis semper decessoribus baberetur. Bene ergo de eo omnes in commune senserunt, ut pote, qui ubique cunctis et amori fuerit et honori. Unde resi­ statur talibus, quos male crescere videmus; uefas est, hæc pati religiosas animas, quarum afflictione, quia membra nostra sunt, nos 'pioque convenit na­ cerari, quamvis maneat hos beatitudo promissa (Matth.
論聖主教奧斯定,一段奇妙的稱讚之辭。二。奧斯定,這位聖善紀念的人,我們因他的生平與功績,始終視他為在我們共融之中的人;就連一絲陰險疑慮的傳言也從未沾染過他——我們記得他往昔有如此淵博的學識,以致連我的前輩們也始終把他列在最優良的師傅之中。因此,眾人對他的共同評斷甚善,認為他無論在何處,對眾人都既是愛慕的對象,也是尊敬的對象。所以,當抵擋那些我們看見其惡意滋長的人;虔敬的心靈竟受這些苦,乃是不虔之事,他們既是我們的肢體,因他們的苦楚,我們也理當一同受折磨——雖然那所應許的真福仍為這些人存留(瑪
Concerning the holy bishop Augustine, a wondrous declaration of praise. 2. Augustine, a man of holy memory, we have always held in our communion for his life and his merits, nor has even a rumor of sinister suspicion ever besprinkled him—whom we remember to have been of such great learning long ago, that he was always reckoned among the best masters even by my predecessors. Well, therefore, have all judged of him in common, as one who everywhere was to all both an object of love and of honor. Wherefore let resistance be made to such men, whom we see growing wickedly; it is impious that religious souls should suffer these things, by whose affliction, because they are our members, it befits us also to be tormented—although the promised blessedness remains for these (Matt.
3:190
v), Quicunque probantur persecutionem propter justitiam sustinere. Quibus quid promittat Dominus in futurum, sequens sermo declarat. Non est agentium causa solorum, universalis Ecclcsia quacunque novitate pulsatur. Intelligamus hæc ipsa vobis, quae nobis non placent, displicere. Quod ita demum probare poterimus, si imposito improbis si. lentio, de tali re in posterum querela cessaverit. Deus vos incolumes custodiat, fratres charissimi. Præteritorum sedis apostolicæ episcoporum auctoritatiS de gratia Dei. III.
五):就是凡被證實為義而忍受迫害的人。主將來要應許給他們什麼,下文便宣明了。這事由不單是這些行動者的事;普世教會無論被何種新奇之事攻擊都受牽連。讓我們明白,正是這些使我們不悅的事,也使你們不悅。這事我們終能得以證明,倘若在向惡人施以緘默之後,將來關於此類事的控訴已止息。願天主保守你們平安,至親愛的弟兄們。論天主的恩典,出自先前宗座眾主教的權威。三。
5): Whoever are proven to endure persecution for the sake of justice. What the Lord promises to them for the future, the following discourse declares. The cause is not of these agents alone; the universal Church is assailed by whatever novelty. Let us understand that these very things which displease us displease you. This we shall be able at last to prove, if, silence being imposed upon the wicked, complaint concerning such a matter shall in future have ceased. May God keep you safe, most dear brethren. Concerning the grace of God, from the authority of the bishops of the Apostolic See who went before. 3.
3:191
Quia nonnulli, qui catholico nominegloriantur, in damnatis hæreticorum sensibus seu pravitate, sive imperilia demorantes, piissimis disputatoribus obviare præsumunt, et cum Pelagium, atque Cælestium ana­ thematizare non dubitent, magistris tamen nostris. tanquam necessarium modum excesserint, obloquun­ tur, eaque tantummodo sequi et probare proliten­ tur, quæ sacratissima beati apostoli sedes Petri contra inimicos gratiae Dei per ministorium praesu­ lum suorum sanxit et docuit.
由於某些以公教之名自誇的人,因著敗壞或無知而滯留於異端被定罪的見解中,竟膽敢反對那些最虔誠的辯護者;他們雖毫不遲疑地咒詛伯拉糾與謝肋斯定,卻仍詆毀我們的師長,彷彿這些師長已超越了必要的分寸;他們聲稱只遵循並認可那些至聖的有福使徒伯多祿之座,藉其眾主教的職事、為反對天主恩典之敵所核定並教導的事。
Since certain men, who glory in the catholic name, lingering amid the condemned opinions of the heretics, whether through depravity or through ignorance, presume to oppose the most devout disputants; and although they do not hesitate to anathematize Pelagius and Caelestius, they nevertheless rail against our masters, as though these had exceeded the necessary measure; and they profess to follow and approve only those things which the most sacred See of the blessed Apostle Peter has ratified and taught against the enemies of the grace of God through the ministry of its prelates.
3:192
Necessarium fuit dili­ genter inquirere quid rectores Romanae Ecclesiæ do hæresi, quæ eorum temporibus exorta fuerat, judi­ carint, et contra nocentissimos liberi arbitrii defen­ sores, quid de gratia Dei sentien dum esse censuerint, ita ut etiam Africanorum conciliorum quasdam sen­ tentias jungeremus, quas utique suas fecerunt apo­ stolici antistites, cum probarunt.
我們必須勤勉地查考,羅馬教會的牧者們對於在他們時代興起的異端作了何種判斷,以及他們針對那最有害的自由意志維護者、就天主的恩典裁定應當持守何種立場;如此我們也可將非洲眾會議的某些裁決一併引入,那些使徒性的主教們既已認可,便確實視之為己出。
It was necessary to inquire diligently what the rulers of the Roman Church judged concerning the heresy which had arisen in their times, and what they decreed should be held concerning the grace of God against the most pernicious defenders of free will; so that we might also join to these certain sentences of the African councils, which the apostolic prelates assuredly made their own when they approved them.
3:193
Ut ergo plenius, qui in aliquo dubitant, instruantur, constitutiones sanctorum Patrum compendioso manifestamus indi­ culo, quo si quis non nimium est contentiosus, agno- scat omnium disputationum connexionem ex hac subditarum auctoritatum brevitate pendere, nullam­ que sibi contradictionis superesse rationeM, si cum catholicis credat et dicat. Quod Adam omnes homines læserit, nec quemquam nisi Christi gratia posse salvari. IV.
因此,為使那些在任何事上存疑的人得到更充分的教導,我們以簡明的目錄列出眾聖教父的規定,好叫凡不過於好爭辯的人,都能認出一切辯論的關聯都繫於這些所附權威的簡述之上,並且若他與公教信徒一同相信、一同宣告,便沒有任何反對的理由留存於他。即:亞當損害了全人類,除非藉著基督的恩典,無人能得救。第四。
Therefore, that those who doubt in any matter may be more fully instructed, we set forth the decrees of the holy Fathers in a concise index, whereby anyone who is not overly contentious may recognize that the connection of all the disputations hangs upon this brevity of the appended authorities, and that no ground of contradiction remains for him, if he believes and speaks with the catholics. That Adam injured all men, and that no one can be saved except by the grace of Christ. IV.
3:194
In prævaricatione Adæ omnes homines natu­ ralem possibilitatem et innocentiam perdidisse, et neminem de profundo illius ruinæ per liberum arbi­ trium posse consurgere, nisi eum gratia Dei mise- rantis erexerit, pronuntiante beatæ mcmorix papa Innocentio, atque dicente in epistola ad Carthagi­ nense concilium : Liberum enim arbitrium ille per­ pessus, dum suis inconsultius utitur bonis, cadens in prævaricationis profunda demersus est, et nihil quem­ admodum exinde surgere po set, invenit :
即:在亞當的過犯中,全人類喪失了本性的能力與無罪之境,無人能憑自由意志從那墮落的深淵中起來,除非施憐憫之天主的恩典扶他起來;正如有福紀念的教宗依諾增爵所宣告,在他致迦太基會議的書信中說:「人領受了自由意志,卻過於輕率地運用自己的善物,於是墮落,被沉淪於過犯的深淵中,再也找不到任何能由此起身的途徑;」
That in the transgression of Adam all men lost their natural capacity and innocence, and that no one can rise up from the depth of that ruin by free will, unless the grace of the merciful God should raise him up; as Pope Innocent of blessed memory pronounced, saying in his letter to the Council of Carthage: 'For man, having received free will, while he uses his own goods too rashly, falls and is plunged into the depths of transgression, and finds no way by which he might thence arise;'
3:195
suaquo in æternum libertate deceptus hujns ruinæ latuisset oppressu, nisi eum post Christi pro sua gratia rele­ vasset adventus, qui per novæ regenerationis purifi­ cationem omne præteritum vitium sui baptismatis lavacro purgavit. Quod nemo sit bonus suis viribus, nisi participatione ejus qui solus bonus est. V. Neminem esse per semetipsum bonum, nisi pari i- cipationem sui ille donet qui solus est bonus (Matth. XIX), quod in eisdem scriptis ejusdem pontificis senten­ tia protestatur, dicens :
「並且永遠被剝奪了自己的自由,他本要被這墮落所壓而隱沒,若非後來基督的降臨以其恩典將他舉起——這位主藉著新生的潔淨,以其洗禮之水洗除了一切過往的罪愆。」即:無人能憑自己的能力為善,唯有藉著對那獨一至善者的分享。第五。即:無人能憑自身為善,除非那獨一至善者賜他分享於自己(瑪竇福音十九章);同一位教宗在這同樣的著作中以其裁決見證此真理,說:
'and deceived forever of his own liberty, he would have lain hidden, crushed by this ruin, had not the coming of Christ afterward, by His grace, lifted him up — He who, through the purification of the new regeneration, cleansed away every past fault by the laver of His baptism.' That no one is good by his own powers, except by participation in Him who alone is good. V. That no one is good through himself, unless He grant him participation in Himself who alone is good (Matthew 19); which truth the sentence of the same pontiff in these same writings attests, saying:
3:196
Nunquid nos de eorum post­ hæc rectum memibus æstimemus, qui sibi se putant deberi, quod boni sunt, nec illum considerant, cujus quotidie gratiam consequuntur, qui sine illo tantum se assequi possc confidunt. Quod nisi gratia Dei continuo juvemur, insidias diaboli superare non possumus. VI. Neminem etiam baptismatis gratia renovatum, idoneum esse ad superandas diaboli insidias, ct ad evincendas carnis concupiscenlias , nisi per quoti­ dianum adjutorium Dei perseverantiam bonæ con­ versationis acceperit : quod cjusdem antistitis in iis­ dem paginis doctrina confirmat, dicens :
「那麼,對於那些自以為他們之所以為善是歸功於自己、卻不顧念那位他們每日領受其恩典之主、且自信沒有祂便能憑己力成就如此之多的人,我們難道還能在心中對他們持有正確的判斷嗎?」即:除非我們不斷地受天主恩典的幫助,我們便無法勝過魔鬼的詭計。第六。即:即使是已因洗禮恩典得更新的人,也無人能勝過魔鬼的詭計、克服肉體的私慾,除非他藉天主每日的扶助領受了在善行上堅忍到底的恩賜;同一位主教在這同樣的篇頁中以其教導確認此事,說:
'Shall we then hold a right judgment in our minds concerning those who think that they owe to themselves the fact that they are good, and do not consider Him whose grace they daily obtain — who trust that without Him they can attain so much by themselves?' That unless we are continually aided by the grace of God, we cannot overcome the snares of the devil. VI. That no one, even renewed by the grace of baptism, is fit to overcome the snares of the devil and to vanquish the concupiscences of the flesh, unless through the daily help of God he has received perseverance in good conduct; which the teaching of the same prelate confirms in these same pages, saying:
3:197
Nam quam­ vis hominem redimeret a præteritis ille peccatis, tamen sciens iterum posse peccare, ad reparationem sibi, quemadmodum posset illum et post ista corri­ gere, multa servavit. Quotidiana prestat ille reme­ dia, quibus nisi freti confisique nitamur, nullatenus humanos vincere poterimus errores. Necesse est enim ut quo auxiliante vincimus, eo iterum non ad­ juvante vincamur. Quod per Christum libero bene utamur arbitrio. VII. Quod nemo nisi per Christum, libero bene utatur arbitrio, idem magister in epistola ad Milevi­ tanum concilium data prædicat, dicens :
「因為祂雖已救贖人脫離其過往的罪,但祂知道人仍能再犯罪,便為人的復原保留了許多方法,藉以在這些事之後仍能矯正他。祂每日施予補救之恩,我們若不在努力中倚靠並信賴這些恩典,便絕無法勝過人性的錯謬。因為必然如此:我們靠誰的扶助得勝,當祂不再扶助時,我們便又被擊敗。」即:藉著基督,我們才能善用自由意志。第七。即:除非藉著基督,無人能善用自由意志,同一位師長在致米勒維會議的書信中宣告此事,說:
'For although He redeemed man from his past sins, yet knowing that he could sin again, He reserved many means for his restoration, by which He might correct him even after these things. He bestows daily remedies, upon which, unless we rely and trust as we strive, we shall in no way be able to conquer human errors. For it is necessary that by whose aid we conquer, by Him again not aiding, we should be conquered.' That through Christ we may rightly use free will. VII. That no one save through Christ rightly uses free will, the same master proclaims in the letter given to the Council of Milevis, saying:
3:198
Adverte tandem, o pravissimarum mentium perversa doclri­ na, quod primum hominem ita libertas ipsa decepit, ut dum indulgentius frenis ejus utitur, in prævarica­ tionem præsumptione concideret, nec ex hac potuit erui, nisi ei providentia regenerationis statum pri­ stinæ libertatis Christi Domini reformasset adven­ tus. Quod omnia sanctorum merita dona sunt Dei. VIII. Quod omnia studia, et omnia opera, ac me­ rhEa sanctorumad Dei gloriam laudemque referenda sint, quia nemo aliunde ei placet, nisi l'X co quod ipse douaverit. In quam nos sententiam dirigit hca­ recordationis papæ Zosimi regularis auctoritas, cum scribens ad totius orbis episcopos ait:
「至善敗壞心智的悖謬教義啊,你終要留意:自由本身竟如此欺騙了原祖,以致他過於放縱地運用自由的韁繩,便因自負而墮入過犯;除非主基督的降臨藉著新生的眷顧為他恢復其原初自由的境況,他便無法從中被救出。」即:眾聖徒的一切功德都是天主的恩賜。第八。即:眾聖徒的一切勤勉、一切善工與功德,都當歸於天主的榮耀與讚美,因為除了祂自己所賜的之外,無人能從別處蒙祂喜悅。有福紀念的教宗佐西摩以其合乎教規的權威引導我們持此見解,他寫信給普世主教時說:
'Take heed at last, O perverse doctrine of most depraved minds, that liberty itself so deceived the first man that, while he used its reins too indulgently, he fell by presumption into transgression; nor could he be drawn out of it, unless the coming of Christ the Lord, by the providence of regeneration, restored to him the state of his pristine liberty.' That all the merits of the saints are gifts of God. VIII. That all the zeal and all the works and merits of the saints are to be referred to the glory and praise of God, because no one pleases Him from any other source than from that which He Himself has bestowed. To this judgment the canonical authority of Pope Zosimus of blessed memory directs us, when, writing to the bishops of the whole world, he says:
3:199
Nos au­ tem instinctu Dei, omnia enim bona ad auctorem suum referenda sunt, unde nascuntur, ad fratrum et coepiscoporum nostrorum conscientiam universa retulimus. Ilunc autem sermonem sincerissimæ ve­ ritatis luce radiantem tanto Afri episcopi honore ve­ nerati sunt, ut ita ad eumdem virum scriberent : Illud vero, quod in litteris, quas in universas provin­ cias curasti esse mittendas, posuisti dicens, Nos ta- men instinclu Dei, etc., sic accepimus dictum, ut illos, qui contra Dei adjutorium extollunt humani arbitrii libertatem, districto gladio veritatis, velut cursim transicns, amputares.
「但我們藉著天主的默感——因為一切善物都當歸於其締造者,即它們所由生者——已將一切事務交付於我們眾弟兄及同為主教者的良心判斷。」這篇以至誠真理之光輝照耀的言論,非洲眾主教以如此的敬意推崇,竟這樣寫信給同一位人:「至於您在那封您下令送往各省的書信中所寫的話:『然而我們藉著天主的默感』等等,我們是這樣領會其意:您彷彿迅速經過,以真理的利劍砍除了那些違背天主扶助、抬高人意自由的人。」
'But we, by the inspiration of God — for all good things are to be referred to their Author, whence they are born — have referred all matters to the conscience of our brethren and fellow-bishops.' And this discourse, radiant with the light of most sincere truth, the African bishops venerated with such honor that they wrote thus to the same man: 'But that which you set down in the letter you caused to be sent into all the provinces, saying, "We, however, by the inspiration of God," etc., we have so understood it to be said, that, like one passing swiftly by, with the keen sword of truth you would cut off those who against the help of God exalt the liberty of human will.'
3:200
Quid enim tam libcro fecistis arbitrio, quam quod universa in nostræ hu­ militatis conscientiam retulislis ? Et tamen instinctu Dei factum esse fideliter sapienterque vidistis, vera­ citer lidenterque dixistis. Ideo utique, quia præpa­ ralur volunlas a Domino, et ut boni aliquid agant, paternis inspirationibus suorum ipse tangat corda liliorum. Quotquot enim spiritu Dei aguntur, hi filii Dei sunt, ut nec nostrum deesse sentiamus arbitrium, ct in bonis quibusque volutatis humanas singulis motibus magis ilius valere non dubitemus auxi­ lium. Quod omnis sancta cogitatio el motus piæ voluntatis ex Deo sit. IX.
「因為您憑自由意志所行的,有什麼比將一切事務交付於我們卑微者的良心更為真切的呢?然而您卻忠信而明智地看見、真實而堅定地說出,這是藉天主的默感所成。正是因此緣故,因為意志是由上主所預備的,並且為使祂的眾子行善,祂親自以慈父般的默感觸動其心。因為凡受天主聖神引導的,這些就是天主的子女;如此我們既不覺得自己的自由意志有所欠缺,也不懷疑在一切善事上,祂的扶助比人意的各樣動向更為有力。」即:一切聖潔的思念與虔敬意志的動向皆出於天主。第九。
'For what did you do by free will more truly than that you referred all matters to the conscience of our lowliness? And yet you faithfully and wisely saw, you truthfully and confidently said, that it was done by the inspiration of God. For this very reason, surely, because the will is prepared by the Lord, and that they may do something good, He Himself touches the hearts of His sons by paternal inspirations. For as many as are led by the Spirit of God, these are the sons of God; so that we neither feel our own free will to be wanting, nor doubt that in all good things His help avails more than the several movements of human wills.' That every holy thought and movement of pious will is from God. IX.
3:201
Quod ita Deus in cordibus hominum, atque in ipso libero operetur arbitrio, ut sancta cogitatio, pium consilium, omnisque motus bonæ voluntatis ex Deo sit, quia per illum aliquid boni possuntus, sine quo nihil possumus. Ad hanc enim nos pro res - sionem idem doclor instituit, qui cum ad totius or­ bis episcopos de divinæ gratix opitulatione loquere­ tur : Quod ergo, ait, tempus intervenit, quo cjus non egeamus auxilio? In omnibus igitur actibus, causisque, cogitationibus, motibus, adjutor ct pro- Lector orandus est. Superbum est enim, ut quidquam sibi humana natura præsumat, clamante Apostolo (Ephes. vi) :
即:天主如此運作於人心並運作於自由意志本身,以致聖潔的思念、虔敬的計議與一切善意的動向皆出於天主,因為藉著祂我們才能行些善事,沒有祂我們便一無所能。同一位教師引導我們作此宣認,他向普世主教論及神聖恩典的扶助時說:「那麼,有何時刻插入其間,使我們不需要祂的幫助呢?因此在我們一切的行為、事務、思念與動向中,都當祈求祂為扶助者與保護者。因為人性若為自己僭取任何事物,便是傲慢,正如宗徒所呼喊的(厄弗所書六章):
That God so works in the hearts of men and in free will itself, that a holy thought, a pious resolve, and every movement of good will is from God, because through Him we are able to do some good, without whom we can do nothing. To this profession the same teacher instructs us, who, when speaking to the bishops of the whole world concerning the help of divine grace, says: 'What time then has intervened in which we do not need His aid? In all our acts, therefore, and causes, thoughts, and movements, He must be entreated as helper and protector. For it is presumptuous that human nature should claim anything for itself, while the Apostle cries out (Ephesians 6):'
3:202
Non est nobis colluctatio adversus car­ nem et sanguinem, sed contra principes et potesta- tes aeris hujus, contra sPiritalia nequitiæ in cælesti­ bus. Et sicut ipse iterum dicit (Rom. vu) : infelix ego homo, quis me liberabit de corpore mortis hu­ jus ? Gratia Dei per Jesum Christum Dominum no­ s:rum. Et iterum (1 Cor. xv) : Gratia Dei sum id quod sum, et gratia ejus in me vacua non fuit, sed plus illis omnibus laboravi : non ego autem, sed gra­ tia Dei mecum. Quod gratia Dei non solum peccata dimittat, sed etiam adjuvet ne committantur, et præstat ut lex implea­ tur, non sicut ait Pelagius facile, quasi sine gratia Dei difficilius possit impleri. X.
「我們所對抗的並非血肉之軀,而是那些首領與權勢,是這空氣中的諸掌權者,是天界中那些邪惡的屬靈勢力。」正如他自己又說(羅馬書七章):「我這個人真是不幸啊!誰能救我脫離這必死的肉身呢?是藉著我們的主耶穌基督的天主的恩典。」又說(格林多前書十五章):「我藉著天主的恩典成為今日的我,祂在我身上的恩典並未落空,反而我比他們眾人更加勞苦:然而不是我,而是與我同在的天主的恩典。」即:天主的恩典不僅赦免罪過,更扶助使人不致犯罪,並使律法得以成全——並非如伯拉糾所說的「更容易」,彷彿沒有天主的恩典律法仍能較為困難地成全。第十。
'Our wrestling is not against flesh and blood, but against the principalities and powers, against the rulers of this air, against the spiritual forces of wickedness in the heavenly places.' And as he himself again says (Romans 7): 'Unhappy man that I am, who shall deliver me from the body of this death? The grace of God through Jesus Christ our Lord.' And again (1 Corinthians 15): 'By the grace of God I am what I am, and His grace in me has not been void, but I have labored more than all of them: yet not I, but the grace of God with me.' That the grace of God not only remits sins, but also helps that they be not committed, and grants that the law be fulfilled — not, as Pelagius says, more easily, as though without the grace of God it could be fulfilled with more difficulty. X.
3:203
Illud etiam, quod intra Carthaginensis synodi decreta conslilulum est, quasi proprium apostolicx sedis amplectimur, quod scilicet tertio capitulo de- finitum est : Ut quicunquc dixerit gratiam Dei, qua justificamur per Jesum Christum Dominum nostrum, ad solam remissionem peccatorum valere, quæ jam commissa sunt , non etiam ad adjutorium ut non committantur, anathema sit. Et iterum quarto capi­ tuto: Ut quisquis dixerit, gratiam Dei per Jesum Christum propter hoc tantum nos adjuvare ad non peccandum, quia per ipsum nobis revełatur, et ape­ ritur intelligentia mandatorum, ut sciamus: quid ap­ petere et quid vitare debeamus ;
那在迦太基會議的法令中所確立的,我們也視之為使徒之座所固有——即第三章所界定的:凡有人說,那使我們藉著我們的主耶穌基督而成義的天主恩典,只對赦免已犯的罪有效,而不也作為使人不致犯罪的扶助,這人當受詛咒。又於第四章:凡有人說,天主藉耶穌基督的恩典只在這一方面幫助我們不犯罪,即藉著祂向我們啟示並開啟了對誡命的領悟,使我們知道當追求什麼、當躲避什麼;
That also which was established within the decrees of the Council of Carthage, we embrace as proper to the apostolic See — namely what was defined in the third chapter: That whoever shall say that the grace of God, by which we are justified through Jesus Christ our Lord, avails only for the remission of sins already committed, and not also as a help that they be not committed, let him be anathema. And again in the fourth chapter: That whoever shall say that the grace of God through Jesus Christ helps us only in this respect to not sin, namely because through Him is revealed and opened to us the understanding of the commandments, so that we may know what we ought to seek and what to shun;
3:204
non autem per il­ lam nobis præstari, ut quod faciendum cognovimus, ctiam faccre diligamus atque valeamus, anathema sil. Cum enim dicat Apostolus : Scientia inflat, charitas vero ædificat (1 Cor. VIII), valde impium est ut credamus, ad eam quæ inflat, nos habere gratiam Christi, et ad eam quæ redificat, non habere, cum sit utrumque donum Dei, et scire quid facere debeamus, et diligere ut faciamns, ut ædificante charitate scientia non possit inflare. Sicut autem de Deo scriptum est: Qui docet hominem scientiam (Psal. XCIII), ita etiam scriptum est : Charitas ex Deo cst (/ Joan. IV). Item quinto capitulo :
但卻說,藉著那恩典,並未賜予我們去愛慕、並有能力去實行我們所認知當行之事——這人當受詛咒。因為宗徒既說:「知識使人自高自大,愛德卻能建立人」(格林多前書八章),那麼,若我們相信我們為那使人自高的事擁有基督的恩典,卻為那建立人的事不擁有它,便是極其不虔,因為兩者皆是天主的恩賜——既知道我們當行之事,又愛慕以致實行,如此愛德建立人,知識便不致使人自高。正如論及天主時所記:「祂教導人知識」(聖詠九十三篇),照樣也記著:「愛德是出於天主」(若望一書四章)。同樣,第五章:
but that through that grace it is not granted to us that what we have come to know must be done, we should also love and be able to do — let him be anathema. For since the Apostle says: 'Knowledge puffs up, but charity edifies' (1 Corinthians 8), it is exceedingly impious that we should believe we have the grace of Christ for that which puffs up, and do not have it for that which edifies, since both are the gift of God — both to know what we ought to do, and to love that we may do it, so that, with charity edifying, knowledge cannot puff up. And just as it is written of God: 'Who teaches man knowledge' (Psalm 93), so also it is written: 'Charity is from God' (1 John 4). Likewise the fifth chapter:
3:205
Ut quisquis dixerit ideo nobis gratiam justificationis dari, ot quod facere per liberum jubeamur arbitrium, facilius possimus implere per gratiam, tanquam et si gratia non daretur, non quidem facile, sed tamen possimus etiam sine illa implere divina mandata, anathema sit. De fructibus enim mandatorum Dominus loque­ batur, ubi non ait, Sine me difficilius potestis facere: sed ait, Sine me nihil potestis facere. Quod præter ,'aluta sedis apostolicæ omnes oratio­ nes Christi gratiam resonant, qua genus humanum ab æterna damnatione reparatur. XI.
凡有人說,成義的恩典之所以賜給我們,是為使我們藉自由意志被命去行的事,能藉恩典更容易地成全——彷彿即使恩典不被賜下,我們雖不容易,卻仍能在沒有它的情況下成全天主的誡命——這人當受詛咒。因為上主論及誡命之果實時,並未說「沒有我,你們較難行」,而是說「沒有我,你們什麼也不能做」。即:除了使徒之座的法令以外,一切的禱詞都迴響著基督的恩典,人類正是藉此從永罰中得蒙救拔。第十一。
That whoever shall say that the grace of justification is given to us for this purpose, that what we are commanded to do through free will we might more easily fulfill through grace — as though, even if grace were not given, we could indeed not easily, yet still fulfill the divine commandments even without it — let him be anathema. For the Lord was speaking of the fruits of the commandments when He said not, 'Without me you can do with more difficulty,' but said, 'Without me you can do nothing.' That, besides the decrees of the apostolic See, all the prayers resound with the grace of Christ, by which the human race is restored from eternal damnation. XI.
3:206
Praeterea beatissimae et apostolicæ sedis in­ violabiles sanctiones, quibus nos piissimi Patres, pestifera novitatis elatione dcjecla, et bonæ volun­ tatis exordia, et incrementa probabilium studiorum, et in eis usque in finem perseverantiam ad Christi gratiam referre docueruut. Obsecrationum quoque sacerdotalium sacramenta respiciamus, quæ ab apo­ stolis tradita in toto mundo alque in omni catholica Ecclesia uniformiter celebrantur, ut legem credendi lex statuat supplicandi.
此外,還有那至有福而又使徒性之座不可侵犯的裁定,至虔誠的眾教父藉此既推翻了新奇之說那帶來瘟疫的傲慢,便教導我們將善意的開端、值得稱讚之熱忱的增長、以及在其中堅忍到底,都歸於基督的恩典。我們也當留意司鐸祈求的奧蹟,這些既由宗徒所傳授,便在普世並在整個公教會中劃一地舉行,好叫祈求之律確立信仰之律。
Furthermore, the inviolable sanctions of the most blessed and apostolic See, by which the most devout Fathers, having cast down the pestilential pride of novelty, taught us to refer both the beginnings of good will, and the increase of praiseworthy zeal, and perseverance therein unto the end, to the grace of Christ. Let us also regard the mysteries of the priestly supplications, which, handed down from the apostles, are uniformly celebrated throughout the whole world and in the whole catholic Church, so that the law of supplication may establish the law of believing.
3:207
Cum enim sanctarum ple­ bium præsules mandata sibimet legatione fungantur, apud divinam clementiam humani generis agunt cau­ sam, et tota secum Ecclesia congemiscente postulant et precantur, ut infidelibus donelur iides, ul idolola­ træ ab impietatis suae liberentur erroribus, ut Judæis ablato cordis velamine lux veritatis appareat, ut haeretici catholicæ Mei perceptione resipiscant, ut schismatici spiritum redivivæ charitatis accipiant, ut lapsis pœnitentiæ remedia conferantur, ut denique catechumenis ad regenerationis sacramenta perdu­ ctis cœlesiis misericordiæ aula reseretur.
因為當眾聖民的牧者執行其受命的使命時,他們在神聖的仁慈面前為人類的事由辯護,並與整個一同呻吟的教會懇求祈禱:求使信德賜給不信者;求使拜偶像者從其不虔的錯謬中得釋放;求使猶太人心上的帕子被除去,叫真理之光得以顯現;求使異端者藉領受公教信仰而醒悟;求使分裂者領受復甦之愛德的精神;求使墮落者得蒙懺悔之補救;求使最終那被引向新生聖事的慕道者,得開啟天上仁慈的廳堂。
For when the prelates of the holy peoples fulfill their commanded embassy, they plead before the divine mercy the cause of the human race, and, with the whole Church groaning together with them, they beseech and pray: that faith may be given to unbelievers; that idolaters may be freed from the errors of their impiety; that, the veil of the heart being taken away from the Jews, the light of truth may appear; that heretics may come to their senses by the reception of the catholic faith; that schismatics may receive the spirit of revived charity; that to the lapsed the remedies of penance may be granted; and that, finally, to the catechumens led to the sacraments of regeneration, the court of heavenly mercy may be opened.
3:208
Hæc au­ tem non perfunctorie, neque inaniter a Domino peti rerum ipsarum monstrat effectus, quandoquidem ex omni errorum genere plurimos Deus dignatur attra­ here, quos erutos de potestate tenebrarum transfe­ rat in regnum filii charitatis suæ (Coloss. i), et ex vasis iræ faciat vasa misericordiæ (Rom. ix), quod adeo totum divini operis esse sentitur, ut haec effi- cienti Deo gratiarum semper actio laudisque con­ fessio pro illuminatione talium vel correctione rc­ feratur. Quod gratiam Dei etiam baptizandorum testetur insti­ tuta purgatio, cum exorcismis et exsufflationibus spiritus ab eis abiguntur immundi. XII.
而這些事並非草率地、也非徒然地向上主祈求,這由事情本身的效果可見;因為天主屑於從各樣的錯謬中拉出許多人,將他們從黑暗的權勢中救出,遷入祂愛子的國度(哥羅森書一章),又從可怒的器皿中造出蒙憐憫的器皿(羅馬書九章);這一切被認定全然是天主的工作,以致為這些人的得光照或得矯正,總要向那成就這些事的天主獻上感恩與讚美的宣認。即:天主的恩典甚至由那為受洗者所設立的潔淨之禮所見證,當藉著驅魔與噓氣,污穢之靈從他們身上被驅逐之時。第十二。
And that these things are not sought from the Lord perfunctorily nor in vain, the effect of the things themselves shows; since out of every kind of error God deigns to draw many, whom, rescued from the power of darkness, He transfers into the kingdom of the Son of His love (Colossians 1), and out of vessels of wrath He makes vessels of mercy (Romans 9); which is felt to be so entirely the work of God, that to God who effects these things there is ever rendered thanksgiving and the confession of praise for the enlightenment or correction of such persons. That the grace of God is attested even by the appointed purification of those to be baptized, when by exorcisms and exsufflations the unclean spirits are driven from them. XII.
3:209
Illud etiam, quod circa baptizandos in uni­ verso mundo sancta Ecclesia uniformiter agit, non otioso contemplamur intuilu. Cum sive parvuii, sive juvenes ad regenerationis veniunt sacramentum, non prius fontem vitae adeunt, quam exorcismis et exsuf­ flationibus clericorum spiritus ab eis immundus abi­ gatur, ut tunc vere appareat, quomodo princeps mundi hojus mittatur foras, et quomodo prius alii- getur fortis (Joan. XII ; Matth. xu; Marc. III), et deinceps vasa ejus diripiantur in possessionem trans­ lata victoris, qui captivam ducit captivitatem, et dat dona hominibus (Ephes. IV).
那聖教會在普世各處對受洗者所一律施行之事,我們也並非以漫不經心的目光來省思。因為無論是嬰孩或少年來受新生的聖事,他們在來到生命之泉以前,必先藉聖職人員的驅魔與噓氣,污靈從他們身上被驅逐;如此便真切地顯出,這世界的首領如何被趕逐於外(若望福音十二章),那壯士如何先被捆綁(瑪竇福音十二章;馬爾谷福音三章),其後他的器皿如何被擄掠,被遷入得勝者的所有之中——這位得勝者擄掠了那擄掠人的,並將恩賜分給世人(厄弗所書四章)。
That also which the holy Church performs uniformly throughout the whole world concerning those to be baptized, we contemplate with no idle gaze. For when either infants or youths come to the sacrament of regeneration, they do not approach the font of life before the unclean spirit is driven from them by the exorcisms and exsufflations of the clergy; so that then it may truly appear how the prince of this world is cast out (John 12), and how first the strong man is bound (Matthew 12; Mark 3), and thereafter his vessels are plundered, transferred into the possession of the conqueror, who leads captivity captive and gives gifts to men (Ephesians 4).
3:210
His ergo ecclesiasticis regulis, et ex divina sumptis auctoritate documentis, ita, adjuvante Domino, conformati sumus, ut omnium bouoruw affectuum, atque operum et omnium studio­ rum, omniumque virtutum, quibus ab initio fidei ad Deum tenditur, Deum profiteamur auctorem, et non dubitemus ab ipsius gratia omnia hominis merita praeveniri, per quem fit, ut aliquid boni et velle inci­ piamus, et facere. Quo utique auxilio et munere Dci non aufertur liberum arbitrium, sed liberatur, ut de tenebroso lucidum, de pravo rectum, de languido sanum, de imprudente sii providum.
因此,藉著這些教會的規則,並藉著取自神聖權威的文獻,我們既蒙上主相助,便如此得了塑造,以致我們宣認:天主乃是一切善的情感、善工、一切熱忱、以及人從信德之始便藉以趨向天主的一切德行之締造者;我們也毫不懷疑,人的一切功德都被祂的恩典所先導,藉著祂,我們才得以既開始願意善事,又去實行。藉著天主的這幫助與恩賜,自由意志並未被剝奪,反而得了自由,使它從昏暗變為明亮,從彎曲變為正直,從衰弱變為康健,從愚昧變為有遠見。
By these ecclesiastical rules, then, and by the documents taken from divine authority, we have, with the Lord helping, been so conformed that we confess God to be the Author of all good affections and works and of all zeal and of all virtues by which from the beginning of faith one strives toward God; and we doubt not that all the merits of man are prevented by His grace, through whom it comes about that we both begin to will something good and to do it. By which help and gift of God free will is not taken away, but is set free, that from darkened it may become bright, from crooked straight, from sickly healthy, from imprudent provident.
3:211
Tanta enim est erga omnes homines bonitas Dei, ut nostra velit esse merita, quae sunt ipsius dona, et pro his quæ largi­ tus est, æterna præmia sit donaturus. Agit quippe in nobis, nt quod vult, eL velimus, et agamus, nec oti sa esse in nobis patitur, quæ exercenda, non negligenda donavit, ut et nos cooperaLores simus gratiæ Dei (I Corint. III), ac si quid in nobis ex nostra videri­ mas remissione languescere, ad illum sollicite recur­ ramus, qui sanat omnes languores nostros (Psal. CII), et redimit de interitu vitam nostram, et cui quotidie dicimus: Ne inducas nos in tentationem, sed libcra nos a malo (Matth. VI). Quod profundiores quæstiones nec contemnendæ sint, nec penitus asserendæ.
因為天主對眾人的良善何其浩大,以致祂願意那些本是祂自己恩賜之物成為我們的功德,並要為祂所賜的事物賞賜永恆的報酬。祂的確在我們內運作,使我們既願意又實行祂所願的,祂也不容那些祂所賜下、為要操練而非疏忽之物在我們內閒置;好叫我們也成為天主恩典的合作者(格林多前書三章);倘若我們內有什麼因自己的懈怠而顯得衰微,我們便當焦急地投奔那醫治我們一切疾苦者(聖詠一〇二篇),祂救贖我們的性命脫離滅亡,我們每日向祂說:「不要讓我們陷於誘惑,但救我們免於凶惡」(瑪竇福音六章)。即:那些更深奧的問題既不可輕視,也不可斷然主張。
For so great is the goodness of God toward all men, that He wills those things to be our merits which are His own gifts, and for those things which He has bestowed He will give eternal rewards. He indeed works in us, that we may both will and do what He wills, nor does He suffer those things which He has given to be exercised, not neglected, to be idle in us; so that we too may be fellow-workers of the grace of God (1 Corinthians 3); and if anything in us seems to grow faint from our own slackness, we may anxiously have recourse to Him who heals all our infirmities (Psalm 102), and redeems our life from destruction, and to whom we daily say: 'Lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil' (Matthew 6). That the more profound questions are neither to be despised nor positively asserted.
3:212
XIII. Profundiores vero, difficilioresque partes in­ currentium quæstionum, quas latius pertractarunt, qui hæreticis restiterunt, sicut non audemus contem­ nere, ita non necesse habemus astruere, quia ad confitendam gratiam Dei, cujus operi ac dignationi nihil penitus subtrahendum est, satis sufficere credi­ mus, quidquid secundum prædictas regulas aposto­ licæ sedis nos scripta docuerunt, ut prorsus non opi­ nemur catholicum, quod apparuerit præfixis senten­ tiis esse contrarium. Cœlestinus universis episc. per Viennensem et Nar­ bonensem provincias constitutis in Domino salutem.
第十三。但那些興起之問題中更深奧、更艱難的部分,乃是那些抵抗異端者更詳盡論述過的——正如我們不敢輕視它們,照樣我們也無需將它們確立為定論;因為為了宣認天主的恩典——其工作與俯就絕不容有絲毫被削減——我們相信,凡按上述規則由使徒之座的著作所教導我們的,便已足夠充分;以致凡顯出與前述裁決相違者,我們斷不視之為公教。謝肋斯定,致設立於維埃納與納波訥諸省的眾主教,在主內問安。
XIII. But the more profound and difficult parts of the questions that arise, which those who resisted the heretics have treated more amply — just as we do not dare to despise them, so we have no need to lay them down as established; because, for the confession of the grace of God, from whose work and condescension absolutely nothing is to be withdrawn, we believe it sufficiently suffices, whatever the writings of the apostolic See, according to the aforesaid rules, have taught us; so that we by no means hold to be catholic whatever shall appear to be contrary to the aforestated sentences. Celestine, to all the bishops established throughout the provinces of Vienne and Narbonne, greeting in the Lord.
3:213
Cuperemus quidem de vestrarum Ecclesiarum ita ordinatione gaudere, ut congratularemur potius de profectu, quam aliquid admissum contra disciplinam ecclesiasticam doleremus. Ad nostram enim lætitiam et benefacta perveniunt, et mœroris aculeis DOS quæ fuerunt malefacta, compungunt. Nec silere possumus, cum ad hoc, ut ab illiciis revocemus aliquos, officii nostri provocemur instinctu, in speculis a Deo con. stituti, ut vigilantiæ nostræ diligentiam comprobantes, et quæ coercenda sunt resecemus, et quæ obser­ vanda sunt sanciamus. Et quamvis circa longinqua spiritalis cura non deficit, sed per omnia, qua nomen Dei prædicatur, extendit:
我們確實渴望能因你們眾教會的治理而歡喜,以致我們寧可為其進步道賀,而非為任何違背教會紀律之事哀傷。因為善行傳到我們這裡使我們喜樂,而那些已犯的惡行卻以憂愁之刺扎痛我們。我們也不能緘默,因為我們既被天主設立在守望樓上,便被職分的催促所驅使,要將某些人從非法之事中召回,好叫我們證實自己警醒的勤勉,既剪除當受約束之事,又核定當受遵守之事。雖然屬靈的牧養對於遙遠之事並無缺乏,反而延及凡傳揚天主之名的一切地方:
We would indeed desire to rejoice over the ordering of your Churches in such a way that we might rather congratulate you on progress than grieve over anything committed against ecclesiastical discipline. For both good deeds reach us to our joy, and the misdeeds that have been done prick us with the stings of sorrow. Nor can we keep silent, when by the prompting of our office we are called to recall some men from unlawful things, having been set by God upon the watchtowers, so that, proving the diligence of our vigilance, we may both cut away what must be restrained and sanction what must be observed. And although spiritual care does not fail concerning things far off, but extends through all places where the name of God is preached:
3:214
nec notitiam nostram sub­ terfugiunt, quæ in eversionem regularum novellæ præsumptionis auctoritate tentantur. Quod non debeant sacerdotes aut clerici, amicti palliis. et præcincti lumbis, in ecclesia ministrare. XIV. Dilicimus enim quosdam Domini sacerdotes superstitioso potius cultui inservire quam mentis vel fidei puritati. Sed non mirum, si contra ecclesia­ sticum morem faciunt, qui in Ecclesia non creverunt, sed alio venientes itinere secutu hæc in Ecclesiam, quæ in alia conversatione habuerant, intulerunt, amicti pallio et lumbos præcincti credunt se sancta: Scriptune fidem, non per spiritium, sed per litteram completuros.
那些憑藉新奇僭妄之權威、企圖傾覆規則之事,也並未逃過我們的注意。即:司鐸或聖職人員不該身披斗篷、腰束革帶而在教會中供職。第十四。因為我們得知,主的某些司鐸服事迷信的儀式,過於服事心智或信德的純潔。但這也不足為奇,若他們違背教會的慣例,因他們並非在教會中成長,而是由另一條途徑前來,將他們在別種生活方式中所持守之事帶入教會;他們披著斗篷、腰束革帶,便自以為能成全聖經的信仰——卻非照著精神,而是照著字句。
nor do those things escape our notice which are attempted by the authority of a novel presumption to the overthrow of the rules. That priests or clerics ought not to minister in church clothed in mantles and girded about the loins. XIV. For we have learned that certain priests of the Lord serve superstitious observance rather than purity of mind or faith. But it is no wonder if they act against ecclesiastical custom, who have not grown up in the Church, but, coming by another route, have brought into the Church these things which they had held in another manner of life; clothed with a mantle and girded about the loins, they believe they will fulfill the faith of Holy Scripture not according to the spirit, but according to the letter.
3:215
Nam si ad hoc ista præcepta sunt, ut taliter servarentur, cur non fiunt pariter quæ se­ quuntur, ut lucernæ in manibus ardentes una cum baculo teneantur ? Habent suum ista mysterium, et intelligentibus ita clara sunt, ut ea magis, qua decet, significatione serventur. Nam in lumborum præcin­ ctione castitas, in baculo regimen pastorale, in lucer­ nb ardcutibus boni fulgor operis (de quo dicitur, opera vestra luceant) indicatur. Habent tamen istum forsitan cultum morem potius quam rationem se­ quentes, qui remotioribus habitant locas, et procul a cæcteris degunt, unde hic habitus in Ecclesiis Gallica­ nis, ut tot annorum, tantorumque pontiticum in al­ teruin habitum consuetudo vertatur?
因為若這些誡命之頒佈是要如此遵守,為何隨後的事不一併施行——即手中拿著燃著的燈,連同杖一起握持呢?這些事各有其奧義,對那些領悟的人而言是如此清晰,以致它們更該以那合宜的象徵意義來持守。因為腰間束帶象徵貞潔;杖象徵牧者的治理;燃著的燈象徵善工的光輝(論及此事說:「願你們的善工發光」)。然而那些住在更偏遠之地、遠離他人而居的人,或許是隨從習俗而非理由而有此作風;那麼這種裝束是從何處進入高盧諸教會的,竟使如此多年、如此多教宗的慣例變為另一種裝束呢?
For if these precepts were given to be observed in such a manner, why are not those things which follow likewise done — that lamps should be held burning in the hands together with a staff? These things have their own mystery, and to those who understand they are so clear that they should rather be kept by the signification that befits them. For in the girding of the loins is signified chastity; in the staff, pastoral rule; in the burning lamps, the splendor of good works (concerning which it is said, 'Let your works shine'). Yet perhaps they have this practice following custom rather than reason, who dwell in more remote places and live far from others; whence has this dress come into the Gallican Churches, that the custom of so many years and of so many pontiffs should be turned into another manner of dress?
3:216
Discernendi a plebe vel cæteris sumus doctrina, non veste, con­ versatione, non habitu , mentis puritate, non cultu. Nam si studere incipiamus novitati, traditum uobis a Patribus ordinem calcabimus, ut locum supervacuis superstitionibus faciamus. Rudes ergo fidelium men­ tes ad talia non debemus inducere. Docendi enim sunt potius quam ludendi, nec imponendum eorum est oculis, sed mentibus infundenda praecepta sunt. Erant quidem multa, quae pro disciplina ecclesia- stica, vel ipsius rei dicere ratione possemus, sed aD his ad alia devocamur. Quod nulli sit ultima pœnitentia deneganda. XV.
我們當以教義、而非以服飾,與民眾及其餘人有所區別;以品行、而非以裝束;以心智的純潔、而非以衣著。因為若我們開始追逐新奇,我們便要踐踏眾教父傳給我們的規範,好為多餘的迷信騰出地方。因此,我們不該將信友未受教的心引向這等事。因為他們當受教導,而非受戲弄,也不該將事物加於他們的眼目,而當將誡命灌注於他們的心智。為了教會紀律、或就事情本身的緣由,我們確實有許多話可說,但我們從這些被召往別的事務去。即:終末的懺悔不該對任何人拒絕。第十五。
We are to be distinguished from the people and from the rest by doctrine, not by dress; by conduct, not by garb; by purity of mind, not by attire. For if we begin to strive after novelty, we shall trample upon the order handed down to us by the Fathers, so as to make room for superfluous superstitions. Therefore we ought not to lead the untrained minds of the faithful to such things. For they must rather be taught than mocked, nor must things be imposed upon their eyes, but precepts must be infused into their minds. There were indeed many things which we could say for the sake of ecclesiastical discipline, or by reason of the matter itself, but from these we are called away to other matters. That to no one is final penance to be denied. XV.
3:217
Agnovimus enim paenitentiam morientibus denegari, nec illorum desideriis abnui, qui obilus sui tempore hoc animæ suae cupiunt remedio subveniri. Horremus (fateor) tantæ impietatis aliquem reperiri, ut de Dei pietate desperet: quasi non possit ad se quovis tempore concurrenti succurrere, et pericli­ tantem sub onere peccatorum hominem perdere, quo se ille expediri desiderat, et liberari. Quid hoc, rogo, aliud est, quam morienti mortem addere, ejusque animam sua crudelitate, ne absoluta esse possit, oc­ cidere, cum Deus ad subveniendum paratissimus, invitans ad pœnitentiam, sic promittat peccatori, in­ quiens : Quacunque die conversus fuerit, peccata 1 ejus non reputabuntur ei (Ezech. XVIII).
因為我們得知,懺悔被拒絕於將死之人,而那些在死亡之時渴望其靈魂藉此補救得蒙援助者的願望,竟遭拒絕。我承認,我們戰慄於竟有人懷如此大的不虔,以致對天主的仁慈絕望——彷彿祂不能在任何時刻援助那奔向祂的人,又彷彿祂竟讓一個在罪擔之下瀕危的人滅亡,而那人正渴望從中得釋放、得解脫。我問,這除了給將死之人加上死亡、並以其殘忍殺害他的靈魂、使它不得赦免之外,還能是什麼呢——當天主極樂於援助、召人懺悔、如此向罪人應許說:「無論在哪一天他若回轉,他的罪必不歸算於他」(厄則克耳十八章)?
For we have learned that penance is denied to the dying, and that the desires of those are refused who, at the time of their death, desire that their soul be succored by this remedy. We shudder (I confess) that anyone of such great impiety should be found, as to despair of the mercy of God — as though He could not, at any time whatsoever, come to the aid of one who runs to Him, and as though to let a man perish, imperiled under the burden of sins, from which that man desires to be freed and delivered. What else, I ask, is this than to add death to the dying, and by one's cruelty to slay his soul, lest it be able to be absolved — when God, most ready to succor, inviting to penance, thus promises to the sinner, saying: 'On whatsoever day he shall be converted, his sins shall not be reckoned to him' (Ezekiel 18)?
3:218
Et iterum : Nolo mortem peccatoris , sed tantum convertatur, et vivat (Ibid.). Salutem ergo homini adimit, quis­ quis mortis tempore pœnitentiam denegarit, et de­ sperat de clementia Dei, qui eum ad subveniendum morienti sufficere vel momento posse non credit. Perdidisset latro in cruce præmium, ad Christi dei­ teram pendens, si illum unius horae poenitentia non juvisset, cum esset in pœna, poenituit, et per unius sermonis promissionem, habitaculum para lisi, Deo promittente, promcruit (Luc. XXIII). Vera ergo ad Deum conversio in ultimis positorum mente potius est aestimanda, quam tempore, Propheta hoc taliter asserente, Cum conversus ingemueris, tunc salvus eris (Ezech. XVIII ; XXXIII).
又說:「我不喜悅罪人喪亡,只願他回轉而得生」(同上)。因此,凡在死亡之時拒絕懺悔者,便是奪去人的救恩,並對天主的寬仁絕望——這人相信天主連片刻也不足以援助將死者。那十字架上的強盜,懸於基督的右邊,倘若一小時的懺悔未曾幫助他,他便要喪失賞報;他在受刑之中悔改,並藉著一句話的應許、隨著天主的許諾,賺得了樂園的居所(路加福音二十三章)。因此,對那些臨終之人而言,真實的歸向天主,當以心志、而非以時間來衡量,正如先知如此斷言:「當你回轉而哀嘆時,你便得救」(厄則克耳十八章;三十三章)。
And again: 'I do not desire the death of the sinner, but only that he be converted and live' (ibid.). Therefore whoever shall deny penance at the time of death takes away salvation from a man, and despairs of the clemency of God, who believes that He cannot suffice, even for a moment, to succor the dying. The thief on the cross, hanging at Christ's right hand, would have lost his reward, if the penance of one hour had not aided him; when he was in punishment, he repented, and by the promise of one word, with God promising, he earned the dwelling of paradise (Luke 23). Therefore true conversion to God in the case of those placed at their last is rather to be estimated by the mind than by the time, the Prophet asserting this thus: 'When being converted you have groaned, then you shall be saved' (Ezekiel 18; 33).
3:219
Cum ergo Dominus sit cur­ dis inspector (I Rey. XVI ; Jer. XVII), quovis tempore non est deneganda poenitentia postulanti, cum illi se obliget judici, cui occulta omnia noverit re­ velari. Quod per gradus ecclesiasticos ad episcopatus debeat officium perveniri. XVI.
因此,既然上主是人心的鑒察者(撒慕爾紀上十六章;耶肋米亞十七章),便在任何時候都不該對請求懺悔者拒絕之,因他乃將自己交託於那位審判者,他深知一切隱密之事都向這位審判者顯露。即:主教的職分當經由教會的各級品位而達致。第十六。
Since therefore the Lord is the inspector of the heart (1 Samuel 16; Jeremiah 17), penance is at no time to be denied to him who asks for it, when he binds himself to that Judge to whom he knows all hidden things to be revealed. That the office of the episcopate ought to be reached through the ecclesiastical grades. XVI.
3:220
Ordinatos vero quosdam, fratres charissimi, episcopos, qui nullis ecclesiasticis ordinibus ad tantæ dignitatis fastigium fuerint instituti, contra Patrum decreta, hujus usurpatione, qui se hoc recognoscit fecisse, didicimus, cum ad episcopatum his gradibus, quibus frequentissime cautum est, debeat perveniri , ut minoribus initiati officiis ad majora firmentur, De- bet enim ante esse discipulus, quisquis doctor esse desiderat, ut possit docere quod didicit. Omnis vitæ institutio hac ad id quo tendit se ratione confirmat. Qui minime litteris operam dederit, præceptor esse non potest litterarum. Qui non per singula stipen !ia creverit, ad emeritum stipendii ordinem non potest pervenire :
然而,至親愛的弟兄們,我們得知,某些人被祝聖為主教,他們竟未經任何教會的品級便被立於如此崇高尊位的頂端,這違背眾教父的法令,乃出於那承認自己如此行者的僭越——其實主教之職當經由那些最常被規定的品級而達致,好叫人先在較小的職分上受啟蒙,方能堅固於更大的職分。因為凡渴望作教師者,當先作門徒,方能教導他所學的。一切人生的造就,都按此理趨向它所指向的目標而得確立。凡毫未致力於文字者,便不能作文字的教師。凡未經各階段的服役而晉升者,便不能達到資深役者的品級:
But we have learned, most dear brethren, that certain men have been ordained bishops who were established at the summit of so great a dignity by no ecclesiastical orders, contrary to the decrees of the Fathers, by the usurpation of him who acknowledges that he did this — when the episcopate ought to be reached by those grades through which it has most frequently been provided, so that, initiated in the lesser offices, men may be confirmed for the greater. For whoever desires to be a teacher ought first to be a disciple, that he may be able to teach what he has learned. Every institution of life confirms itself by this reasoning toward that to which it tends. He who has by no means given labor to letters cannot be a teacher of letters. He who has not advanced through the several stages of service cannot reach the order of a veteran's service:
3:221
solum sacerdotium inter ista, rogo, vilins est, quod facilius tribuitur, cum difficilius impleatur? Sed jam non satis est laicos ordinare, quos nullus fieri ordo permittit, sed etiam quorum crimina longe lateque per omnes pene sunt nota provincias, ordi­ nantur. Daniel enim nuper missa relatione ex Onen­ talibus ad nos partibus, ab omni, quod tenuerat, vir­ ginum monasterio nefariis est objectionibus accusa­ tus, multa de multis objecta flagitia.
我問,在這些事中,難道唯獨司鐸之職如此低賤,竟更容易授予、卻更難履行嗎?然而如今,僅僅祝聖俗人(無一品級容許使他們成為聖職者)尚且不足,甚至連那些罪行遠近聞名於幾乎所有省份的人也被祝聖。因為達尼爾,藉著近日從東方地區送到我們這裡的報告,被他先前所掌管的整座貞女隱修院以可憎的指控所控告,眾多醜行在眾多控訴中被列舉。
is the priesthood alone, among these, I ask, so cheap, that it is more easily conferred, while it is more difficult to fulfill? But now it is not enough to ordain laymen, whom no order permits to be made clerics, but even those whose crimes are far and wide known through almost all the provinces are ordained. For Daniel, by a report recently sent to us from the Eastern parts, was accused with abominable charges by the whole monastery of virgins which he had held, many disgraceful deeds being alleged among many.
3:222
In quanam la- teret terrarum parte quæsitus est, ut si suæ mnocen­ tiæ confideret, contra se judicium postulatum minime declinaret, missæ ad Arelatensem episcopum per Fortunatum subdiaconum nostrum præceptiones, ul ad judicium destinaretur episcopale. Tantis gravatus testimoniis, tanta facinorum accusatione pulsatus, sacrarum (ut dicitur) virginum pollutus incestu epi­ scopus asseritur ordinatus. In nostris libelli scriniis continentur, quorum ad vos quoque exemplaria di­ reximus. In pontificii dignitatem hoc tempore, quo ad causam dicendam missis a nobis litteris vocaba­ tur, obrepsit.
無論他藏匿於哪一片土地,都被搜尋,好叫他若信賴自己的無辜,便絕不推卻對他所要求的審判;我們藉著我們的副助祭福爾圖納圖斯送命令給亞爾主教,要他被付諸主教的審判。他被如此沉重的見證所壓,被如此重大的罪行指控所攻擊,據說被那(如所言)以聖貞女之亂倫所玷污之人祝聖為主教。這些事載於我們檔案的卷宗中,其副本我們也已寄送給你們。他正是在我們藉所發的書信召他來申辯其案的這個時候,潛入了主教之尊位。
He was sought out in whatever part of the lands he might lie hidden, so that, if he trusted in his own innocence, he might by no means decline the judgment demanded against him; orders were sent to the bishop of Arles through our subdeacon Fortunatus, that he should be assigned to episcopal judgment. Weighed down by so great testimonies, assailed by so great an accusation of crimes, polluted (as is said) by the incest of sacred virgins, he is asserted to have been ordained bishop. These matters are contained in the records of our archives, copies of which we have also directed to you. He crept into the dignity of the pontificate at this very time, when by letters sent from us he was being summoned to plead his cause.
3:223
Sacro nomini absit injuria, facilius est ut hanc dignitatem tali dando ipse amiserit ordina­ tor, quam eam obtineat ordinatus, cui convicto so­ ciabitur, qui eum sibi credidit largiendo pontificium seciandum ; qualis enim ipse sit, quisquis aes orai­ narit, ostendit. His ergo in medium nunc deductis, cum plerique vestrum sint, qui apostolicæ sedis statuta cognoverint nobiscum tempore aliquanto versati, ad disciplinae normam, nostris conventa adhortationibus, omnia fraternitas vestra evocare festinet. Quod unaquæque provincta suo metropolitano debeat esse contenta. XVII.
願損害遠離這神聖之名!授予這尊位給這樣的人,使祝聖者自己喪失這尊位,比那被祝聖者得著它更為容易——這被祝聖者一經定罪,便要與那相信必須藉授予而賜他主教職的人連繫在一起;因為凡祝聖他人者,便顯出他自己是何等樣人。因此,這些事如今既被公之於眾——既然你們中有許多人曾與我們共處一段時間、得知了使徒之座的規章——便願你們的弟兄情誼趕緊將一切受我們勸勉所聚集之事,召往紀律的準繩。即:每一省當以其自己的都主教為滿足。第十七。
Far be injury from the sacred name! It is easier that the ordainer himself should lose this dignity by giving it to such a man, than that the one ordained should obtain it — he who, once convicted, will be associated with him who believed he must be granted the pontificate by bestowing it on him; for whatever sort of man he himself is, whoever shall ordain another shows. These things therefore being now brought into the open — since very many of you are such as have come to know the statutes of the apostolic See, having spent some time with us — let your fraternity hasten to summon all things, gathered together by our exhortations, to the standard of discipline. That each province ought to be content with its own metropolitan. XVII.
3:224
Primum, ut juxta decreta canonum unaqua­ que provincia suo metropolitano contenta sit, ut decessoris nostri data ad Narbonensem episcopum continent constituta, nec usurpationis locus alicui sacerdoti in alterius concedatur injuriam. Sit con­ cessis sibi contentus unusquisque fimitibus. Alter iii alterius provincia nihil præsumat., nec emeritis III suis Ecclesiis ciericis peregrini et extranei, et qui ante ignorati sunt, ad exclusionem eorum, qui bene de suorum civium merentur testimonio, præponan­ tur, ne novum quoddam, de quo episcopi fiant, in­ stitutum videatur esse collegium. Quod nolentibus clericis vel pepuli: nemo debeat episcopus ordinari. XVIII.
首先,要照教規的法令,使每一省以其自己的都主教為滿足,正如我們前任賜給納波訥主教的規定所載,不可容任何司鐸有僭越之地、以損害他人。願各人以授予自己的界限為滿足。願一人在他人的省份內不僭取任何事,也不可使外來者與陌生人、以及先前不為人知者,在其自己的眾教會中被擢升於資深的聖職者之上,以致排除那些憑其本城居民的見證而有美好功績的人,免得似乎設立了某種專供造主教的新團體。即:不該違背聖職人員或民眾的意願祝聖任何人為主教。第十八。
First, that according to the decrees of the canons each province be content with its own metropolitan, as the constitutions given by our predecessor to the bishop of Narbonne contain, nor let any place for usurpation be granted to any priest to the injury of another. Let each one be content with the limits conceded to him. Let one presume nothing in the province of another, nor let foreigners and strangers, and those who were before unknown, be preferred in their own Churches over clerics who are veterans, to the exclusion of those who are well deserving by the testimony of their own citizens, lest some new college, of which bishops are made, seem to have been instituted. That no one ought to be ordained bishop against the will of the clergy or the people. XVIII.
3:225
Nullus invitis detur episcopus, cieri, plebis et ordinis consensus, et desiderium requiratur. Tunc alter de altera eligaturEcclesia, si de civitatis ipsius clericis, cui est episcopus ordinandus, nullus dignus (quod evenire non credimus) potuerit inveniri : pri­ mum enim illi reprobandi sunt, ut aliqui de alienis Ecclesiis merito præferantur. Habeat unusquisque suæ fructum militiæ in Ecclesia, in qua sua per omnia onicia transegit aetatem. In aliena stipendia minime alter obrepat, nec alii debitam alter sibi audeat vin­ dicare mercedem. Sit facultas clericis renitendi, si se viderint prægravari, et quos sibi ingeri ex trans­ verso cognoverint, non timeant refutare.
不要把主教給予那不情願者;當尋求聖職人員、民眾與職階的同意與意願。然後,若在那將被祝聖主教的城市的聖職者中,無法找到一位相稱者(我們不相信這會發生),方可從別的教會中揀選一人:因為首先必須將本城者否決,方能名正言順地擢升一些來自別教會的人。願各人在他度盡其年歲、盡其一切職務的教會中享有其服役之果。不要讓他人潛入別人的俸祿,也不可讓一人膽敢為自己僭取那虧欠他人的酬報。願聖職人員有抗拒的權利,若他們見自己被壓制,並且對那些他們認出乃從旁強加於自己者,不要懼怕加以拒絕。
Let no bishop be given to the unwilling; let the consent and desire of the clergy, the people, and the order be sought. Then let one be chosen from another Church, if from the clerics of that very city for which a bishop is to be ordained no worthy man can be found (which we do not believe will happen): for first those must be rejected, that some from other Churches may deservedly be preferred. Let each one have the fruit of his service in the Church in which he has spent his age through all his duties. Let not another creep into another's stipend, nor let one dare to claim for himself the reward owed to another. Let there be liberty for the clerics to resist, if they see themselves overborne, and let them not fear to refuse those whom they have recognized to be thrust upon them from outside.
3:226
Qui si non debitum præmium, vel liberum de eo, qui eos rectu­ rus est, debent habere judicium. Quod ab illicitis sit ordinationibus abstinendum. XIX. Abstincatur eliam ab illicitis ordinationibus : nullus ei laicis, nullus digamus, nullus qui sit viduæ maritus aut fuerit, ordinetur, sed irreprehensibilis, et qualem elegit Apostolus (I Tim. III ; Levit. XXI ; II Tim. III), fiat. Per Moysen Dominus præcepit, virginem accipiat sacerdos uxorem, subsequitur et supplet Apostolus eodem locutus spiritu, unius uxo­ ris virum debere episcopum consecrari. Ad hanc ergo eligantur formulam sacerdotes, et si quæ factæ:
這些人即使得不到應得的酬報,至少也當對那將要治理他們的人擁有自由的判斷權。即:當避免非法的祝聖。第十九。也當避免非法的祝聖:不可祝聖任何俗人,不可祝聖任何再婚者,不可祝聖任何現為或曾為寡婦之夫者;而當祝聖無可指責、且如宗徒所揀選那樣的人(弟茂德前書三章;肋未紀二十一章;弟茂德後書三章)。上主藉梅瑟命令司鐸娶貞女為妻;宗徒既藉同一聖神說話,便繼之並補充說,主教當被祝聖為只一個妻子的丈夫。因此,當照此準則揀選司鐸,而若已有任何祝聖:
Who, if not a due reward, ought at least to have a free judgment concerning him who is to rule them. That unlawful ordinations are to be abstained from. XIX. Let one also abstain from unlawful ordinations: let no one of the laity, no one twice married, no one who is or has been the husband of a widow, be ordained; but let him be irreproachable, and such as the Apostle chose (1 Timothy 3; Leviticus 21; 2 Timothy 3). Through Moses the Lord commanded that the priest take a virgin to wife; the Apostle, speaking by the same Spirit, follows and supplies, that the bishop ought to be consecrated the husband of one wife. To this rule, therefore, let priests be chosen, and if any ordinations have been made:
3:227
sunt ordinationes illicitæ, removeantur, quoniam stare non possunt, nec discussionem nostram sub­ terfugere poterunt : quamvis latere se æstiment, qualiter pervenerunt, ut nulla religionis reverentia obscuritate fuscetur. Non sit vana gloriatio palliatis, episcopalem morem, qui episcopi sunt, sequantur. Daniel, ut diximus, qui accusationem pontificali ho­ nore subterrugere se posse credidit, et ad fastigium tantum accusatores suos latendo pervenit, a sancti­ tatis vestræ cœtu interim se noverit segregatum, qui se nostro judicio debet abjicere, si conscientiæ suæ novit confidentiam se obtinere.
那些非法的祝聖,當予以革除,因為它們不能站立得住,也無法逃脫我們的查究:縱使他們自以為,他們是如何登上其地位的能隱而不顯,以致不因任何宗教的敬畏而被黑暗所遮蔽。願那些披斗篷的人不要徒然自誇;願那些作主教者遵循主教的本分。達尼爾,如我們所言,他自以為能藉主教的尊榮逃脫指控,並只藉著躲避其控告者而登上如此崇高之地位,便當暫且知道自己已從你們聖德的集會中被分離出來——他若知道自己持有良心的坦然自信,便當把自己付諸我們的審判。
that are unlawful, let them be removed, since they cannot stand, nor will they be able to escape our scrutiny: although they may suppose they lie hidden as to how they attained their position, so that by no reverence of religion may it be obscured by darkness. Let there be no vain boasting for those who wear the mantle; let those who are bishops follow the episcopal manner. Daniel, as we have said, who believed he could escape accusation by pontifical honor, and reached so high a station only by hiding from his accusers, let him know himself meanwhile to be separated from the assembly of your holiness — he who ought to submit himself to our judgment, if he knows that he possesses the confidence of his own conscience.
3:228
Massiliensis ve- ro Ecclesiæ sacerdotem, qui dicitur (quod dictu ne­ fas est) in Decem fratris sui taliter gratulatus, ut huic qui ejus sanguine cruentatus advenerat, portionem cum eodem habiturus occurreret, ex vestro eum audiendum collegio delegamus. Datum VII cal. Aug , Felice et Tauro conss. Quod nulli sacerdoti canones liceat ignorare. XX. Cœlestinus universis episcopis per Apuleiam et Calabriam constitutis. Nulli sacerdotum suos liceat canones ignorare, nec quidquam facere, quod Pa­ trum possit regulis obviare. Quas enim a nobis res digna servabitur, si decretalium no rma constituto- rum pro aliquorum libitu, licentia populis permissa, frangatur ?
但馬賽教會的那位司鐸,據說(這是不堪言說之事)竟為其弟兄之死於十人而道賀,以致跑去迎接這沾染其弟兄之血而來的人,意圖與他分享一份——這人我們指派由你們的議會審理。發於八月初一前第七日,在斐理斯與陶魯斯任執政官之年。即:任何司鐸都不可對教規無知。第二十。謝肋斯定,致設立於阿普利亞與卡拉布里亞的眾主教。不可容任何司鐸對自己的教規無知,也不可行任何能違背眾教父規則之事。因為若決議法令的規範,藉著按某些人的喜好賦予民眾的放縱而被破壞,那麼還有什麼相稱之事能由我們保存呢?
But the priest of the Church of Marseilles, who is said (a thing unspeakable to utter) thus to have congratulated his brother upon the death of ten, so that he ran to meet this man who had come stained with his brother's blood, intending to share a portion with him — him we assign to be heard by your college. Given on the seventh day before the Kalends of August, in the consulship of Felix and Taurus. That to no priest is it permitted to be ignorant of the canons. XX. Celestine, to all the bishops established throughout Apulia and Calabria. Let it be permitted to no one of the priests to be ignorant of his own canons, nor to do anything that could be contrary to the rules of the Fathers. For what worthy thing will be preserved by us, if the norm of the decretal constitutions, by license granted to the peoples according to the whim of certain men, be broken?
3:229
Quod non conveniat, contemptis clericis Ecclesiarum, de laicis episcopos ordinare. XXI. Audivimus quasdam propriis destitutas re­ ctoribus civitates, episcopos sibi petere velle de hi­ cis, tantumque fastigium tam vile credere, ut hoc his, qui non Deo, sed sæculo militaverunt, æstiment nos posse conferre : non solum male de suis cleri­ cis, in quorum contemptum hoc faciunt, judicantes, sed de nobis pessime, quos credunt boc posse face­ re, sentientes. Quod nunquam auderent, si non quorumdam illic his consentiens sententia connive­ ret. Ita nihil, quæ frequentius sunt decreta, profi­ ciunt :
即:在輕視眾教會聖職者的情況下,從俗人中祝聖主教,乃不合宜。第二十一。我們聽聞,某些失去自己牧者的城市,竟想為自己從俗人中尋求主教,並認為如此崇高的尊位是這般低賤,以致他們估量我們能將此授予那些並非服事天主、而是服事世俗的人:他們不僅對自己的聖職者作出惡劣的判斷(他們如此行正是出於對這些人的輕視),更對我們作出最邪惡的判斷,竟以為我們能行此事。他們若非有當地某些人贊同其意見的縱容,便絕不敢如此。如此,那些更常被頒佈的法令便一無所益:
That it is not fitting, the clerics of the Churches being despised, to ordain bishops from among laymen. XXI. We have heard that certain cities, deprived of their own rulers, wish to seek for themselves bishops from among the laity, and that they deem so great a dignity to be so cheap, that they reckon we are able to confer this upon those who have served not God but the world: judging not only ill of their own clerics, in contempt of whom they do this, but also most wickedly of us, supposing that we are able to do this. Which they would never dare, were not the connivance of certain men there, consenting in their opinion. Thus the decrees, which are more frequently issued, profit nothing:
3:230
ut hoc, quasi nunquam de hac parle scriptum fuerit, ignoretur, quid proderit per singula clericos stipendia mihtasse, et omnem egisse in dominicis castris xtatem : si qui his præfuturi sunt ex laicis requiruntur, qui vacantes sæculo, et omnem eccle­ siasticum ordinem nescientes, saltu praepropero in alienum honorem ambiunt immoderata cupiditate transcendere, et in aliud vitas genus calcata reve­ rentia ecclesiasticæ disciplinae transire? Talibus ita­ que, fratres charissimi, qui juris nostri, id est cano­ num gubernacula custodimus, necesse est obviemus ;
以致此事被忽視,彷彿關於這方面從未有過明文——那麼,作為聖職者度過各階段的俸祿之役、並在主的營中度盡自己一生的歲月,又有何益處呢,倘若那將要管理他們的人竟從俗人中尋求,這些人閒散於世俗、對整個教會的品級一無所知,竟以過於急切的一躍、懷著無度的貪慾,企圖攀升入並非屬於自己的尊榮,並踐踏教會紀律的敬畏,轉入另一種生活方式?因此,至親愛的弟兄們,對這樣的人,我們這些掌管自己法律(即教規)之舵者,必須加以反對;
so that this is ignored as though it had never been written concerning this matter — what will it profit to have served through the several stipends as clerics, and to have spent one's whole age in the Lord's camp, if those who are to preside over them are sought from among the laity, who, being at leisure for the world and knowing nothing of the whole ecclesiastical order, by an overhasty leap aspire with immoderate desire to mount up into an honor not their own, and to pass, with the reverence of ecclesiastical discipline trodden underfoot, into another kind of life? To such men therefore, most dear brethren, it is necessary that we, who keep the helm of our law, that is, of the canons, set ourselves in opposition;
3:231
hisque fraternitatem vestram epistolis commonemus, ne quis laicum ad ordinem episcopatus admittat, et sinat fieri, unde et illum decipiat, et sibi causas ge­ neret, quibus reus constitutis decretalibus fiat. Quod docendus sit populus, non sequendus. XXII. Docendus est populus, non sequendus, nos­ que, si nesciunt eos quid liceat, quidve non liceat commonere, non iis consensum præbere debemus. Quisquis vero conatus fuerit tentare prohibita, sentiet censuram sedis apostolicæ minime defuturam. Quæ enim sola admonitionis auctoritate non coni.. gimus, necesse est per severitatem congruentem re­ gulis vindicemus. Per totas hoc ergo, qua: propriis rectoribus carent, Ecclesias volumus innotescat:
我們藉這些書信勸誡你們眾弟兄:不可使任何平信徒被擢升至主教之職,也不可容許此事發生;因為這樣既欺騙了那人,又給自己招來罪責,使他按既定的教令成為應受懲處者。論百姓當受教導,而非被跟從。第二十二條。百姓當受教導,而非被跟從;我們若見他們不知何為合法、何為不合法,就應勸誡他們,而不應對他們表示贊同。然而,凡企圖嘗試所禁之事者,必感到使徒座的譴責絕不缺席。因為凡我們不能單憑勸誡之權柄使其歸於秩序之事,就必須以合乎規章的嚴厲加以申斥。所以,在一切缺乏自己牧者的教會中,我們願此事為人所知:
And by these letters we admonish your fraternity that no one admit a layman to the rank of the episcopate, nor allow it to be done, whereby he both deceives that man and brings upon himself charges by which he becomes liable under the decrees established. That the people are to be taught, not followed. XXII. The people are to be taught, not followed; and we, if they do not know what is lawful or what is not lawful, ought to admonish them and not lend them our consent. But whoever shall attempt to try what is forbidden shall feel that the censure of the Apostolic See will by no means be wanting. For those things which we do not bring into order by the authority of admonition alone, we must of necessity vindicate by a severity befitting the rules. Through all those Churches, therefore, which lack their own rulers, we wish this to become known:
3:232
ut nullus sibi spe aliqua forsitan blanditus illudat. Da­ tum XII cat Augusti, Fiorentio et Dionysio conss. (An. Christi 429.) DECRETA LEONIS PAPÆ. Leo, episcopus urbis Romae, universis episcopis per Campaniam, Picenum, Tusciam et per univer­ sas * constitutis in Domino salutem. Ut nobis gratulationem facit Ecclesiarum status salubri dispositione compositus, ita non levi nos mœrore contristat quoties aliqua contra constitu­ ta canonum, et ecclesiasticam disciplinam præ­ sumpta, vel commissa cognoscimus, quæ si non, qua dcbemus, vigilantia resecemus, illi, qui nos specula­ tores esse voluit (Ezeck.
免得有人或許以某種盼望自慰而自欺。頒於八月朔前第十二日,弗洛倫提烏斯與狄奧尼修任執政官之年(基督紀元四二九年)。教宗良之教令。羅馬城主教良,致坎帕尼亞、皮凱努姆、托斯卡尼及各地一切在主裡蒙立的主教們平安。眾教會的景況既因健全的安排而井然有序,使我們歡喜;同樣,每當我們得知有違背既定教規與教會紀律之事被擅行或犯下時,便使我們深感憂傷。我們若不以所當盡的警醒將這些剪除,就無法在那位立我們作守望者的主面前為自己辯解(以西結書,
that no one, flattering himself perhaps with some hope, may delude himself. Given on the twelfth before the Kalends of August, in the consulship of Florentius and Dionysius (in the year of Christ 429). THE DECREES OF POPE LEO. Leo, bishop of the city of Rome, to all the bishops established in the Lord throughout Campania, Picenum, Tuscany, and through all the regions, greeting. As the state of the Churches, ordered by a wholesome arrangement, gives us cause for gladness, so it saddens us with no light grief whenever we come to know that anything has been presumed or committed against the established canons and ecclesiastical discipline; and if we do not prune these away with the vigilance we owe, we cannot excuse ourselves before Him who willed us to be watchmen (Ezekiel,
3:233
XVIII ;XIIIII), excusare non possumus, permittentes sincerum corpus Ecclesiæ, quod ab omni purum macula custodire debemus, ambientum improba contagione fœdari : cum ipsa sibi membrorum per dissimulationem eompago non congruat. Ut nullus episcoporum servum alterius ad clericatus officium promovere præsumat. I. Admittuntur passim ad ordinem sacrum, quibus nulla natalium, nulla morum dignitas suffragatur, et qui a dominis suis libertatem consequi minime po­ tuerunt, ad fastigium sacerdotii, tanquam servilis vilitas hunc honorem capiat, provehuntur, et probari Deo posse creditur, qui domino suo necdum pro - bare se potuit.
第十八及第三十三章),任由教會純潔的身體—我們本當保守它免於一切玷污—被卑劣的傳染暗中侵入而污穢,以致其肢體的聯絡因這般掩飾而彼此不相契合。論主教不可擅自擢升他人的奴僕擔任聖職。第一條。各處都有人被接納領受聖秩,而他們既無出身的尊榮,也無品行的可取;那些絕無法從主人手中取得自由的人,竟被擢升至司祭的崇高地位,彷彿奴僕的卑賤也能領受此尊榮;且有人竟被認為能蒙神嘉許,而他連對自己的主人尚且不能證明自己。
chapters 18 and 33), permitting the pure body of the Church, which we ought to keep clean from every stain, to be defiled by base contagion creeping in: when the very joining of its members, through such dissimulation, fails to cohere with itself. That no bishop presume to promote another's slave to the office of the clergy. I. There are admitted everywhere to sacred orders men whom no dignity of birth, no dignity of character recommends, and men who could by no means obtain liberty from their masters are advanced to the height of the priesthood, as though servile vileness might receive this honour; and one is believed able to be approved by God who could not yet prove himself to his own master.
3:234
Duplex itaque in hac parte reatus est, quod ct sacrum ministerium talis consortii viii­ tate po luitur, et dominorum, quantum ad illiciLe usurpationis temcritatem pertinet, jura solvuntur. Ab his itaque, fratres charissimi, omnes vestræ pro­ vinciæ abstineant sacerdotes, et non tantum ab his, sed ab aliis eLiam, qui originali aut alicui conditioni obligati sunt volumus temperari : nisi forte eorum petitio aut voluntas accesserit, qui aliquid sibi in eos vindicant potestatis. Debet enim esse immunis ab aliis, qui divinæ : militiæ fuerit aggregandus : uL a castris dominicis, quibus nomen ejus ascribitur, nullis necessitatis vinculis abstrahatur.
所以在此事上罪責是雙重的:既因這等卑賤的結交而玷污了聖職,又因擅自非法僭取的妄為而廢除了主人的權利。所以,至親愛的弟兄們,願你們全省的司祭都遠避這等人;不只遠避這等人,凡受出身或任何身分束縛者,我們也願你們不去擢升,除非那些對他們擁有某種權柄的人提出請求或表示同意。因為凡將被列入神聖軍旅之人,理當不受他人羈絆,好使他既已被登錄名字於主的營中,就不被任何必要的束縛拉走。
Therefore in this matter the guilt is twofold: that the sacred ministry is polluted by the vileness of such association, and that the rights of masters, so far as concerns the rashness of an unlawful usurpation, are dissolved. From such men, therefore, dearest brethren, let all the priests of your province abstain; and not only from these, but from others also who are bound to a condition of origin or to any other condition, we wish them to refrain: unless perchance there has come forward the petition or consent of those who claim some power over them. For he who is to be enrolled in the divine warfare ought to be free from others: that from the Lord's camp, to which his name is inscribed, he may be drawn away by no bonds of necessity.
3:235
Ut quicunque ad sacerdotium, vel viduarummariti rel habentes numerosa ionjugia, promoti fuerint , ab omnibus ecclesiasti h officusarceantur. II. Qualis vero unicuique constiterit natalium ho­ nestas, et morum esse debeat sacri altaris ministerio sociandus, et Apostolo nos doc cute, ct divina præ­ ceptione didicimus, et canonum rcgulis, a quibus plerosque fratrum declinasse et penitus deviasse re­ perimus. Nam constat ad sacerdotium pervenisse vi­ duarum maritos, quosdam .'liam quibus fuerint nu­ merosa conjugia. et ad omnem licentiam vita libe­ rior, ad sacrum ordinem passim patefactis aditibus fuisse permissos contra illam beati Apostoli vocem, qua talibus exclamat, dicens :
論凡被擢升至司祭職者,若為寡婦之夫,或曾多次結婚之人,皆當被摒於一切教會職務之外。第二條。凡要被列入聖壇職事之人,當有怎樣高尚的出身、當有怎樣的品行,我們既從使徒的教訓、又從神聖的誡命、並從教規的規章中學得;而我們發現甚多弟兄已偏離這些規章、徹底走入歧途。因為確有寡婦之夫已升至司祭職,亦有曾多次結婚之人;又有生活放縱、肆無忌憚之人,門戶大開之際被各處接納入聖秩,違背了那有福的使徒之言;他曾向這等人大聲斥責說:
That whoever has been promoted to the priesthood, being either the husbands of widows or men having multiple marriages, are to be barred from all ecclesiastical offices. II. What manner of honourable birth each one must have, and of what character he ought to be who is to be joined to the ministry of the sacred altar, we have learned both from the teaching of the Apostle and from divine precept, and from the rules of the canons, from which we find that very many of the brethren have turned aside and gone utterly astray. For it is established that husbands of widows have attained to the priesthood, and certain men also who have had multiple marriages; and that men of looser life, given to every licence, have been admitted to the sacred order everywhere, the doors lying open, against that voice of the blessed Apostle, by which he cries out against such men, saying:
3:236
Unius uxoris virum, ct contra illud antiquæ legis præceptum, quo dicitur et cavetur: Sacerdos virginem uxorem accipiat, non viduam, non repudiatam ( I Timot. III; Levit. xxi). llos crgo, quicunque tales admissi sunt, ab ecclesia­ sticis officiis et sacerdotali nomine, apostolicæ sedis nuctoritate, jubemus arceri. Nec hoc enim sibi po- terunt vindicare , cujus capaccs per hoc quod illis I obsisterat, non fucrunt. Hujus discussionis curam nobis specialiter vindicantes, ut si qua forsitan de his commissa sunt, corrigantur, nec liceat ultra committi. Et ne qua excusatio de ignoratione nasca­ tur : quanquam ignorare nunquam licuerit sacerdo­ tem quid canonum regulis fuerit definitum.
「只作一個婦人的丈夫」;又違背古律的那條誡命,其中說並規定:「司祭要娶處女為妻,不可娶寡婦或被休的婦人」(提摩太前書三章;利未記二十一章)。所以凡這等已被接納之人,我們憑使徒座的權柄命令將他們摒於教會職務及司祭名分之外。他們也不能為自己主張那原非他們所能領受之事,正因那阻礙他們的緣故。我們特別為自己保留審查此事之責,好使若在這些事上或有所犯,便得以糾正,且不容再犯。又免得有人以無知為藉口:司祭原本絕不容許不知教規規章所訂定之事。
'The husband of one wife,' and against that precept of the ancient law, by which it is said and provided: 'Let the priest take a virgin to wife, not a widow, not one divorced' (1 Timothy 3; Leviticus 21). Therefore all such as have been admitted, we command by the authority of the Apostolic See to be barred from ecclesiastical offices and from the priestly name. Nor can they claim for themselves that of which they were not capable, through this very thing which stood in their way. Claiming for ourselves in particular the care of this examination, that if perhaps any offences have been committed in these matters, they may be corrected, nor be allowed to be committed any further. And lest any excuse arise from ignorance: although it has never been lawful for a priest to be ignorant of what has been defined by the rules of the canons.
3:237
Hæc ergo ad provincias vestras per Innocentium, Lcgiiimum et Segetium fratres et coepiscopos nostros scripta direximus : ut quæ male pullulasse noscuntur, radi­ citus evellantur, et messem dominicam zizania nulla ' corrumpant. Ita enim fructam ubereln, quæ sunt sin­ cera, præstabunt, si ea, quæ natam segetem ene­ care consueverunt, diligentius amputentur. Quod usuram non solum clerici exigere non debent, sed nec laici Christiani. III.
所以這些事我們已藉我們的弟兄與同為主教的英諾森提烏斯、列吉提慕斯、塞傑提烏斯,書寫頒送至你們各省:好使凡被知為惡性萌生之事得以連根拔除,使莠草不致敗壞主的莊稼。因為純淨之物若能更殷勤地將那慣於扼殺新苗者剪除,必結出豐碩的果實。論不僅聖職人員不可索取利息,連基督徒平信徒也不可。第三條。
These things therefore we have sent written to your provinces through Innocentius, Legitimus, and Segetius, our brothers and fellow-bishops: that what is known to have sprouted up wickedly may be plucked out by the roots, and that no tares corrupt the Lord's harvest. For thus the things that are pure will yield abundant fruit, if those things which are wont to choke the rising crop be more diligently cut away. That not only clerics ought not to exact usury, but neither should Christian laymen. III.
3:238
Nec hoc quoque prætereundum esse duximus, quosdam, lucri turpis cupiditate captos, usurariam exercere pecuniam, et fenore velle ditescere, quod non dicam in eos qui sunt in clericali officio consti­ tuti, sed in laicos cadere, qui Christianos se dici cu­ piunt, condolemus, quod vindicari acrius in eos qui fuerint confulati decernimus , ut omnis peccandi opportunitas adimatur. Ut elericus nec suo, nec alieno nomine fenus exerceat. IV. Illud etiam duximus præmonendum, ut sicut non suo, ita non alieno nomine aliquis clericorurn exercere fenus attentet : indecens enim est crimen suum commodis alicnis impendere.
我們也斷定此事不可略過:某些人被可恥之利的貪慾所擄,從事放高利貸,欲憑利息致富。此事—我不說發生在身居聖職者身上—縱然落在那些渴望被稱為基督徒的平信徒身上,我們也為之痛心。因此我們判定,對凡被定罪者,當更嚴厲地予以懲處,好除去一切犯罪的機會。論聖職人員無論以自己之名或以他人之名,皆不可放貸取息。第四條。此事我們也斷定當預先警戒:正如不可以自己之名,照樣聖職人員中也不可有人試圖以他人之名從事放貸取息;因為將自己的罪行用於他人的利益,乃是不體面的罪。
We have judged that this also is not to be passed over: that certain men, caught by the greed of shameful gain, practise usurious money-lending and wish to grow rich by interest; which—I will not say in those who are established in the clerical office, but even when it falls upon laymen who desire to be called Christians—we grieve over; wherefore we decree that it be more sharply punished in those who shall have been convicted, that every opportunity for sinning may be removed. That a cleric exact interest neither in his own name nor in another's. IV. This too we have judged ought to be warned beforehand: that just as in his own name, so neither in another's name should any of the clerics attempt to practise usury; for it is an unbecoming crime to spend one's own offence upon another's profits.
3:239
Fenus autem hoc solum aspicere et exercere debemus, ut quod hic misericorditer tribuimus, ab eo Domino, qui multi­ pliciter et in perpetuum mansura retribuet, recipere valeamus. Ut si quis sacerdotum contra Hæc interdicta fecerit, suo sit officio submovendus. -V. Hoc itaque admonitio nostra denuntiat. quod si quis fratrum contra hæc constituta venire tenta­ verit, et prohibita fuerit ausus admittere, a suo se noverit officio submovendum, Dee communionis no­ stræ futurum esse consortem, qui socius esse noluit disciplinæ.
然而我們惟一當顧念並當追求的利息乃是這個:我們在此處所慈憐施與的,必能從那位將以多倍償還、且其賞賜永遠長存的主那裡領回。論司祭中若有人違背這些禁令而行,當被免去其職。第五條。所以我們的勸誡如此宣告:弟兄中若有人試圖違犯這些既定之事,並膽敢行所禁之事,當知他必被免去其職,且凡不願作紀律的同伴者,也必不得作我們共融的同享者。
But this is the only interest we ought to look to and practise: that what we mercifully bestow here, we may be able to receive back from that Lord who will repay it manifoldly and to abide forever. That if any of the priests act against these prohibitions, he is to be removed from his office. V. This therefore our admonition declares: that if any of the brethren shall attempt to come against these established things, and shall have dared to admit what is forbidden, let him know that he is to be removed from his office, nor will he be a partaker of our communion who has refused to be an associate of discipline.
3:240
Ne quid vero si!, quod prætermissum a nobis forte credatur, omnia decretalia constituta tam beatæ recordationis Innocentii, quam omnium de­ cessorum nostrorum, quæ de ecclesiasticis ordinibus, et canonum promulgata sunt disciplinis, ita a vestra dilectione custodiri debere mandamus, ut si quis in illa commiscrit, veniam sihi deinceps noverit denc­ gari. Data vi Id. Octobris, Maximo iterum et Paterno conss. (An. Christi 443). Leo episcopus universis episcopis per Italie pro­ vincias constitutis in Domino salutem. In consortium vos nostræ sollicitudinis advoca­ mus, ut vigilantia pastorali, ne quid diabolicæ licere possit astutiæ, commissis vobis gregibusdiligentius consulatis :
但免得有任何或被認為是我們所遺漏之事,凡有福紀念的英諾森及我們眾前任所頒布、論及教會聖秩與教規紀律的一切教令性規章,我們命令你們眾蒙愛者當如此謹守,以致若有人違犯,便當知道從此不蒙赦免。頒於十月望前第六日,馬克西慕斯與帕特爾努斯第二次任執政官之年(基督紀元四四三年)。主教良,致義大利各省一切在主裡蒙立的主教們平安。我們召你們進入我們所掛慮之事的同工團契中,好使你們以牧者的警醒,免得魔鬼的詭詐得逞,更殷勤地為託付你們的羊群謀慮:
But lest there be anything which might perhaps be thought omitted by us, all the decretal constitutions, both of Innocent of blessed memory and of all our predecessors, which have been promulgated concerning the ecclesiastical orders and the disciplines of the canons, we command must be kept by your charity in such wise, that if anyone shall have transgressed them, he shall know that pardon is henceforth denied to him. Given on the sixth before the Ides of October, in the second consulship of Maximus and of Paternus (in the year of Christ 443). Leo, bishop, to all the bishops established in the Lord throughout the provinces of Italy, greeting. We summon you into the fellowship of our solicitude, that with pastoral vigilance, lest anything be permitted to the cunning of the devil, you may more diligently take counsel for the flocks committed to you:
3:241
ne is qui, Domini misericordia revelante, per nostram curatu a nostris ovibus morbus abjicitur, necdum vobis præmonitis et adhuc quid agatur ignaris, per vestræ sedis pergat Ecclesias, et suarum fui tim cuniculos inveniat latebrarum, ne quod a no­ bis in urbe exstingnitur, tenebrosis apud vos rad ci- bus seminetur. Quod plurimi Manichæi vigilantia papæ Leonis in urbe Roma detecti sint. VI. Plurimos impictatis Manichææ sequaces et doctores iu urbc investigatio nostra reperit, vigilanlia divulgavit, nuctoritas et censura coercuit. Quos po­ tuimus emendare correximus :
免得那因主啟示的憐憫、藉我們的關顧而像疾病一般從我們羊群中被逐出的人,趁你們尚未被警戒、仍不知所行之事時,竄行於你們教座的諸教會中,並暗中尋得藏身的洞穴,免得那在京城被我們撲滅的,在你們中間以幽暗的根再被栽種。論甚多摩尼教徒因教宗良的警醒而在羅馬城被察出。第六條。我們的查訪已查出甚多摩尼教不虔之徒及其師傅;我們的警醒已將他們揭露;我們的權柄與譴責已將他們約束。凡我們能感化的,已加以糾正:
lest he who, by the revealing mercy of the Lord, has through our care been cast out as a disease from our sheep, while you are not yet forewarned and are still ignorant of what is being done, make his way through the Churches of your see, and find the burrows of his hiding-places by stealth, lest what is extinguished by us in the City be sown by dark roots among you. That very many Manichaeans were detected at Rome by the vigilance of Pope Leo. VI. Our investigation has discovered very many followers and teachers of the Manichaean impiety; our vigilance has divulged them; our authority and censure has restrained them. Those whom we could amend, we have corrected:
3:242
et ut damnarent Ma­ nichæum cum prædicationibus et disciplinis suis, publica in Ecclesia professione et manus suae sub­ scriptione compulimus, et ita de voragine impietatis sure confessos pœnnitentiam concedendo levavimus. Aliquanti vero, qui ita se demerserunt, ut nullum his auxiliantis posset remedium subvenire, subdili legibus secunduli Christianorum principum consti­ tuta, ne sanctum gregem sua contagione polluerent, per publicus judices perpetuo sunt exsilio rclgati.
我們又藉著在教會中公開承認、並親手簽字,強令他們連同摩尼及其講論與教義一併定罪;如此,待他們認罪之後,我們便藉賜予補贖,將他們從其不虔的深淵中提拔起來。然而有些人沉淪如此之深,以致任何救助者的良方都無法施援;他們便按基督徒君王的規章受國法處置,免得以其傳染玷污聖潔的羊群,遂被公設的審判官放逐至永久的流亡。
and we compelled them, by public profession in the Church and by the subscription of their own hand, to condemn Manichaeus together with his preachings and disciplines; and thus, when they had confessed, by granting penance we lifted them up out of the abyss of their impiety. But some, who had so plunged themselves down that no remedy of any helper could come to their aid, being subjected to the laws according to the constitutions of the Christian emperors, lest they should pollute the holy flock by their contagion, were banished into perpetual exile by the public judges.
3:243
Et onia, qu.c tam in Scripturis qua II in occultis traditionibus suis habent profana vel turpia , ut nosset populus quid refugeret aut vitaret, oculis Christianæ plebis certa manifestatione prohavimus, adeo ut ipse, qui eorum dicebatur episcopus, a no­ bis tentus proderet flagitiosa in suis mysticis, quæ teneret, sicut gestorum vos series poterit edocere : ad instructionem enim vestram etiam ipsa direxi­ mus, quibus lectis, omnia quæ a nobis (eprehensa sunt, nosse poteritis.
凡他們在經書與其隱密傳統中所持守的褻瀆或可恥之事,我們都以確鑿的揭示陳列在基督徒百姓眼前,好使百姓知道當逃避或當躲開之事;以致那被稱為他們主教的人,被我們扣押時,竟洩露出他在其奧祕禮中所持守的醜行,正如那案卷的記錄將能告知你們;因為我們也已將這些案卷頒送,以教導你們;你們讀過之後,便能知曉一切被我們所譴責之事。
And whatever profane or shameful things they hold, both in the Scriptures and in their secret traditions, we have exposed by a sure manifestation to the eyes of the Christian people, that the people might know what to flee or to avoid; so much so that he himself, who was called their bishop, when held by us, betrayed the disgraceful things in their mysteries which he held, as the series of the proceedings will be able to inform you: for we have directed these very things also for your instruction, and when they are read, you will be able to know all that has been censured by us.
3:244
Et quia aliquantos de his quos, ne absolverentur, aiclior realus involverat, cognovi­ mus autugisse, hanc ad dilectionem vestram epislo- lam misimus, ut effecta certior sanctitas vestra sol­ licitius agere dignetur, et cautius, necubi Manichææ pervesitatis homines plebes vestras facultate læ- dendi, et hujus sacrilegii possint invenire doctures. Aliler enim nobis commissos regere non possumus, nisi hos, qui sunt perditores et perditi, zelo fidei dominicæ persequamur, et a sanis mentibus, ne pe­ stis hæc lalius divulgetur, severitate, qua possumus, abscindamus.
又因我們得知這些人中有不少—那些因更重的罪責被纏累、唯恐被赦免的人—已逃逸而去,故此我們將這封信寄給你們眾蒙愛者,好使你們聖潔之人既更得確知,便肯更謹慎、更小心地行事,免得摩尼教悖謬之徒在任何地方找到傷害你們百姓的機會、並找到這褻瀆之事的教唆者。因為我們無法以別法治理託付我們之人,除非以對主信仰的熱忱追討那些既敗壞人又自我敗壞之徒,並盡我們所能以嚴厲將他們從健全的心思中割除,免得這瘟疫更廣泛地蔓延。
And because we have learned that a number of these men, whom—lest they be absolved—a graver guilt had entangled, have fled away, we have sent this letter to your charity, that your holiness, being made more certain, may deign to act more carefully and more cautiously, lest anywhere men of Manichaean perversity find means of harming your peoples and teachers of this sacrilege. For we cannot otherwise govern those committed to us, unless we persecute with the zeal of the Lord's faith those who are destroyers and destroyed, and cut them off from sound minds with what severity we can, lest this plague be more widely spread abroad.
3:245
Unde hortor dilectionem vestram, et obtestor, et moneo, ut qua debetis et potestis sol­ licitudine vigiletis ad investigandos ens, necum oc­ cultandi se reperiant facultatem. Ut enim habebit a Deo dignæ remunerationis præmium, qui diligentius, quod ad salutem commissæ sibi plebis proficiat, fuerit exsecutus : ita ante tribunal Domini de reatu negligentiæ se non poterit excusare, quicunque ple­ bem suam contra sacrilegæ persuasionis auctores noluerit custodire. Data III cal. Feb., Theodosio XVIII et Albino vv. cc. conss. (An. Christ;
因此我勸勉、懇求並警誡你們眾蒙愛者,要以你們所當盡並所能盡的殷勤,警醒查緝他們,免得他們找到藏匿自己的機會。因為凡更殷勤地行那有益於託付他之百姓得救之事的人,必從神得著相稱賞報的酬勞;照樣,凡不願保護自己的百姓免受褻瀆之誘惑的主使者,在主的審判台前也必無法為自己疏忽之罪辯解。頒於二月朔前第三日,狄奧多西第十八次與阿爾比努斯二位顯貴任執政官之年(基督紀元
Wherefore I exhort, and adjure, and admonish your charity, that with such solicitude as you owe and are able, you keep watch to track them out, lest they find means of concealing themselves. For just as he will have from God the reward of a worthy recompense who shall have more diligently executed what may avail for the salvation of the people committed to him, so before the tribunal of the Lord he will not be able to excuse himself of the guilt of negligence, whoever shall have refused to guard his people against the authors of sacrilegious persuasion. Given on the third before the Kalends of February, in the consulship of Theodosius for the eighteenth time and of Albinus, men of clarissimate rank (in the year of Christ
3:246
444.) Leo episcopus universis episcopis per Siciliam constitutis in Domino salutem.- Divinis præceptis et apostolicis moniiis incitamur, ut pro omnium Eccle­ siarum statu impigro vigilemus affectu, ac si quid usquam reprehensioni invenitur obnoxium, cieri sol- Ecitudine aut ab ignorantiæ imperitia, aut a præ­ sumptionis usurpatione revoccmus. Manente enim dominicæ vocis imperio, quo beatissimus apostolus Petrus trina repetitione mysticæ sanctiunis imbui­ tur, et Christi oves, qui Christum diligit, pascat (Joan.
四四四年)。主教良,致西西里全境一切在主裡蒙立的主教們平安。我們蒙神聖的誡命與使徒的勸誡所催促,要以不倦的關愛守望眾教會的景況;若在任何地方發現有應受責備之事,便當以迅速的殷勤,將其從無知的拙昧或僭妄的篡取中挽回。因為主之言的命令仍然長存,那有福的使徒彼得藉著一項奧祕囑託的三重重複而領受了它:凡愛基督的,當餵養基督的羊(約翰福音
444). Leo, bishop, to all the bishops established in the Lord throughout Sicily, greeting. We are urged by divine precepts and apostolic admonitions to watch with tireless affection for the state of all the Churches, and if anywhere anything is found liable to reproach, to recall it with swift solicitude either from the unskilfulness of ignorance or from the usurpation of presumption. For while the command of the Lord's word abides, by which the most blessed Apostle Peter is imbued through the threefold repetition of a mystic sanctioning, that he who loves Christ should feed the sheep of Christ (John
3:247
XXI), ipsius sedis, cui pcr abundantiam di­ vinæ gratiae praesumus, reverentia coarctamur, ut periculum desidiæ, quantum possumus, declinemus, ne professio summi Apostoli , qua se amatorem Do­ mini testatus est, non inveniatur in nobis , quia ne­ gligenter pascens toties commendatum gregem con­ vincitur summum non amare pastorcm. Quod prohibeatur in die Epiphaniorum baptismum celebrari. VII.
二十一章),我們便因敬畏那座位—我們藉神聖恩典的豐盛而主理其上—而受約束,務要盡我們所能避免怠惰之危險,免得那位首使徒所表明自己愛主的宣認,在我們身上卻不得見;因為凡疏忽地餵養那屢次託付他之羊群的人,便被斷定為不愛那至高的牧人。論當禁止在主顯節之日舉行洗禮。第七條。
21), we are constrained by reverence for that see over which we preside through the abundance of divine grace, that we may avoid, as far as we can, the peril of sloth, lest the profession of the chief Apostle, by which he testified himself a lover of the Lord, be not found in us; for he who negligently feeds the flock so often commended to him is convicted of not loving the chief Shepherd. That it be forbidden to celebrate baptism on the day of the Epiphany. VII.
3:248
Cum ergo mihi de charitatis vestrae actibus fraterna affectione sollicito certis indiciis innotuerit, vos in eo, quod inter sacramenla Ecclesiae principale est, ab apostolicæ institutionis consuetudine discre­ pare, ita ut baptismi sacramentum numerosius in die Epiphaniæ, quam in Paschali tempore celebre­ tur, miror vos, vel prædecessores vestros tam irra­ tionabilem novitatem usurpare potuissc, ut confuso temporis utriusque mysterio, nullam esse differentiam crederetis inter diem quo adoratus est Cbristus a Magia, et diem quo resurrexit Christus a mortuis.
既然如此,我以弟兄之愛掛慮你們眾蒙愛者的作為,藉著確鑿的跡象得知:你們在教會諸聖事中最為首要的那一件上,竟偏離了使徒設立的慣例—以致洗禮聖事在主顯節之日舉行得比逾越節時期更頻—我詫異你們、或你們的前任,怎能僭行如此悖理的新例,竟混淆了兩個節期的奧祕,以為基督被博士朝拜之日,與基督從死裡復活之日,二者並無分別。
Since therefore, being solicitous with brotherly affection for the acts of your charity, it has become known to me by sure indications that in that which is chief among the sacraments of the Church you diverge from the custom of apostolic institution—so that the sacrament of baptism is celebrated more frequently on the day of Epiphany than at the Paschal season—I marvel that you, or your predecessors, could have usurped so unreasonable a novelty, that, confounding the mystery of both seasons, you believed there to be no difference between the day on which Christ was adored by the Magi and the day on which Christ rose from the dead.
3:249
Quam culpam nullo modo potnissetis incidere, si unde consecrationem honoris accipitis, inde legem totius observantiæ sumeretis, et beati apostoli Petri sedes, quæ vobis sacerdotalis mater est dignitatis, esset ecclesiasticæ magistra rationis, a cujus vos re­ gulis recessisse minore posset æquanimitate tolerari, si aliqua commonitionis nostrae increpatio præces­ sisset : nunc autem, quia non desperatur correctio, servanda est consuetudo : ut licet vix ferenda sit in sacerdotibus excusatio, quae preHendat inscien­ tiam, malumus tamen et censuram necessaiiam tem­ perare, ct ratione vos apertissimæ veritatis instruere.
你們本絕不致陷入此過失,倘若你們從那賜你們尊榮聖化之源頭,也領受一切遵守的準則;又倘若那有福之使徒彼得的座位—就是你們司祭尊榮之母—也成為你們教會準則的師傅。你們既偏離了它的規章,若先前曾有我們勸誡的責備,這偏離本可較難容忍;然而如今,因為對糾正尚未絕望,那慣例必須遵守:以致雖然在司祭身上幾乎難以容忍以無知為托辭的藉口,我們仍寧願既緩和那必要的譴責,又以至為明顯之真理的道理教導你們。
Into which fault you could in no way have fallen, if from the source whence you receive the consecration of your honour, you had taken the law of all observance, and the see of the blessed Apostle Peter, which is to you the mother of priestly dignity, were the mistress of ecclesiastical reason; from whose rules your departure could be tolerated with less equanimity, had any rebuke of our admonition gone before. But now, because the correction is not despaired of, the custom must be observed; so that, although an excuse which pleads ignorance is scarcely to be endured in priests, we prefer nonetheless both to temper the necessary censure and to instruct you by the reasoning of the most evident truth.
3:250
Quod cuncta nobis per ordinem rerum per incarna­ tionem Domini nostri salutis sacramenta digesta sint. VIII. Semper quidem in æterno consilio Dei man­ sit humani generis incommutabiliter præordinata re­ paratio, sed ordo rerum per Jesum Chrislum Domi­ num nostrum temporalitcr gerendarum in incarna­ tione Verbi sumpsit exordium, unde aliud tempus est, quo annuntiante Angelo beata Virgo Maria fe­ cundandam se per Spiritum sanctum credidit et con­ cepit: aliud, quo salva integritate virginca puer edi­ tus exaltante gaudio coelestium ministrorum pasto­ ribus indicatur: aliud, quo infans circumciditur: aliud, quo hostia pro eo legalis offertur :
論我們得救的一切聖事都已按事物的次序,藉我們主的道成肉身為我們陳明。第八條。誠然,在神永恆的旨意中,人類的修復始終不變地被預定;但藉我們主耶穌基督在時間中要施行之事的次序,乃在道成肉身中肇始。由此有一時候:天使宣告之際,有福的童貞女馬利亞相信自己要藉聖靈而懷孕,便受了孕;另有一時候:她童貞的完全得以保全,孩子被生下來,藉天上侍者歡躍的喜樂被指示給牧羊人;另有一時候:嬰孩受割禮;另有一時候:為他獻上律法所定的祭物;
That all the sacraments of our salvation have been set forth for us, according to the order of things, through the incarnation of our Lord. VIII. Always indeed in the eternal counsel of God there abode the unchangeably foreordained restoration of the human race; but the order of things to be carried out in time through Jesus Christ our Lord took its beginning in the incarnation of the Word: whence there is one time at which, the Angel announcing it, the blessed Virgin Mary believed she was to be made fruitful through the Holy Spirit, and conceived; another, at which, her virginal integrity preserved, the Child being brought forth, is shown to the shepherds with the exulting joy of the heavenly ministers; another, at which the Infant is circumcised; another, at which the legal sacrifice for Him is offered;
3:251
aliud, cum tres Magi claritate novi sideris incitali in Bethlcem ab Oriente perveniunt, et adorant parvulum, mystica munerum oblatione venerantur (Matth. 11). Nec iidem sunt dies, quihus impio Herodi, ordinata divinitus in Ægyptum translatione, subtractus est, vel quibus ab Ægypto in Galilæam, mortuo persecutore, revocatus est. Inter has autem dispensationum varielales acce­ dunt augmenta corporea, crescit Dominus, sicut Evangelista testatur (Luc.
另有一時候:三位博士被新星的光輝所激動,從東方來到伯利恆,朝拜那小孩子,並以奧祕的禮物獻禮向他致敬(馬太福音二章)。又有別的日子,不與此相同:藉神聖安排遷往埃及,他得以躲開那不虔的希律;又有日子,逼迫者死後,他從埃及被召回加利利。然而在這些不同的安排之中,身體的成長相繼而至;主漸漸長大,正如福音作者所見證的(路加福音
another, when the three Magi, stirred by the brightness of a new star, come from the East to Bethlehem, and adore the little Child, and venerate Him with the mystic offering of gifts (Matthew 2). Nor are those the same days on which, by a translation divinely ordained into Egypt, He was withdrawn from the impious Herod, or on which He was called back from Egypt into Galilee, the persecutor having died. But amid these varieties of dispensations bodily increases supervene; the Lord grows, as the Evangelist testifies (Luke
3:252
I), profectibus aetatis et gratiæ, per dies Paschæ in templum Hierusalem cum parentibus venit, et cum abesset a socictate redeun­ tium, sedens cum senioribus, et inler admirantes ma­ gistros disputaris invenitur, ralionemque mansionis suae reddens : Quid est, inquit, quod quærebatis me? nesciebatis quod in bis, quæ Patris mei sunt, oportet me esse (Luc. u) ? significans ejus se esse filium, cujus esset et templum. Jam vero, cum in annis majoribus apertius declarandus baptismum praecur­ suris sui Joannis expetiit, quid deitatis ejus remansit ambiguum, quando, baptizato Domino Jesu, Spiritus sanctus in columbae specie super eum descendit et mansit, audita de cœlis Patris voce dicentis (Matth.
第一章),在年歲與恩典的增長中前進;他在逾越節的日子與父母同來耶路撒冷的聖殿;當他離開了同行歸回之人的同伴,便被發現坐在長者中間,在驚奇的教師中辯論,並陳明他留下的緣由:他說:「你們為甚麼找我呢?豈不知我應當以我父的事為念嗎?」(路加福音二章),表明他乃是那位的兒子,那聖殿也屬於那位。如今,當他在更長的年歲中,為要更公開地被顯明,便求受他自己的先驅約翰的洗;當主耶穌受了洗,聖靈彷彿鴿子降在他身上並停留,又有父的聲音從天上發出說(馬太福音
chapter 1), in the advances of age and grace; through the days of the Passover He comes with His parents into the temple of Jerusalem, and when He was absent from the company of those returning, He is found sitting among the elders and disputing among the marvelling teachers, and rendering the reason of His staying: 'What is it,' He says, 'that you sought Me? Did you not know that I must be about the things that are My Father's?' (Luke 2), signifying that He was the Son of Him whose also was the temple. But now, when in His greater years He sought, in order to be more openly declared, the baptism of John His own forerunner, what doubt remained of His deity, when, the Lord Jesus having been baptized, the Holy Spirit descended upon Him in the likeness of a dove and remained, the voice of the Father being heard from the heavens saying (Matthew
3:253
III): Tu es filius meus dilectus, in te bene complacui Quæ omnia ideo, quanta potuimus, brevitate perstrinxi­ mus, ut notum sit dilectioni vestrae universos Christi dies innumeris consecratos fuisse virtutibus, et in cunctis ejus actionibus sacramentorum mysteria co­ ruscasse; sed alter quidquid signis denuntiarit, aliter rebus impleri, nec quæcunque numerantur in operi­ bus Salvatoris, ad tempus posse pertinere baptisma­ iis. Nam si etiam illa, quæ post beati Joannis lava- crum a Domino gesta cognovimus, sub indiscreto honore colamus, omnia tempora continuatis crunt deputanda festis, quia omnia sunt plena miraculis.
第三章):「你是我的愛子,我喜悅你」,那麼他神性還剩何疑呢?這一切我們已盡可能簡略地略述,好使你們眾蒙愛者得知:基督的一切日子都因無數的大能而被聖化,且在他一切的作為中,諸聖事的奧祕都閃耀而出;然而凡他以神蹟所宣告的,乃以另一種方式在實際中應驗;又非凡列在救主作為中之事,都能歸於洗禮的時節。因為我們所知主在有福的約翰施洗之後所行的那些事,若我們也以不加分別的尊崇去敬仰,那一切時節便都得歸於連綿不絕的節期,因為一切都充滿神蹟。
chapter 3): 'Thou art My beloved Son, in Thee I am well pleased,' what doubt then remained of His deity? All these things we have touched upon with what brevity we could, that it may be known to your charity that all the days of Christ were consecrated by countless mighty works, and that in all His actions the mysteries of the sacraments flashed forth; but that whatever He announced by signs is fulfilled otherwise in reality, and that not whatever is reckoned among the works of the Saviour can pertain to the season of baptism. For if those things also which we know to have been done by the Lord after the laving of blessed John we were to honour with undiscriminating honour, all the seasons would have to be assigned to continuous feasts, because all are full of miracles.
3:254
Verum quia spiritus sapientiae et intellectus ita Apo­ stolos et totius Ecclesias erudivit magistros, ut in Christiana observantia nihil inordinatum, nihil palc­ retur esse confusum, discernendæ sunt causae solem­ nitatum, et in omnibus institutis Palrum principum­ que nostrorum rationabilis servanda distinctio, quia non aliter unus grex, et unus pastor sumus, nisi, quem­ admodum Apostolus docet (I Cor. I), idipsum di­ camus omnes: Simus autem perfecti in eodem sensu et in eadem sapientia. Quod in baptismo mors proveniat interfectione peccati, et sepulturum triduanam imitetur trina demersio, et ab aquis elevatio sit, velut resurrectio de se­ pulcro. IX.
但因智慧與聰明的靈如此教導眾使徒並全教會的師傅,使基督徒的遵守中不容有任何紊亂、任何混淆,所以諸節慶的由緒必須加以分辨;又在列祖與我們眾首領的一切設立中,必須遵守合理的區別,因為我們惟有如使徒所教導的(哥林多前書一章)眾人都說一樣的話,否則便不是一群羊、一個牧人:「願我們在同一心思、同一智慧上得以完全。」論在洗禮中,死乃因罪被治死而臨到,三次的浸入仿效三日的埋葬,從水中起來如同從墳墓中復活。第九條。
But because the Spirit of wisdom and understanding so instructed the Apostles and the teachers of the whole Church, that in Christian observance nothing should be suffered to be disordered, nothing confused, the occasions of the solemnities must be distinguished; and in all the institutions of the Fathers and of our chief men a reasonable distinction must be observed, because we are not otherwise one flock and one shepherd, unless, as the Apostle teaches (1 Corinthians 1), we all say the same thing: 'But let us be perfect in the same mind and in the same wisdom.' That in baptism death comes by the slaying of sin, and the threefold immersion imitates the three days' burial, and the rising from the waters is as a resurrection from the tomb. IX.
3:255
Quamvis ergo et illa quæ ad humilitatem , et illa quae ad gloriam pertinent Christi, in unum con­ currant, eamdemque personam , totumque quod in illo et virtutis divinæ est, et infirmitatis humanæ ad nostræ reparationis tendat effectum : proprie tamen in morte crucifixi, et in resurreclione mortui poten­ tia baptismatis novam creaturam condit ex veteri, ut in renascentibus et mors Christi operetur, et vita, dicente beato apostolo Paulo: An ignoratis, quia qui­ cunque baptizati sumus in Chrislo Jesu, in morte ipsius baptizati sumus (Rom. vil Consepulti enim sumus cum illo per baptismum in mortem :
所以,雖然凡屬基督卑微之事與凡屬基督榮耀之事,都匯歸於同一位格,且凡在他裡面屬神聖大能與屬人性軟弱的一切,都趨向我們得修復的果效:然而洗禮的能力,正是在那被釘者的死、與那已死者的復活中,使新造之物從舊有中產生,以致在重生的人裡面,基督的死與基督的生命都運行其中,正如有福的使徒保羅所說:「豈不知我們這受洗歸入基督耶穌的人,是受洗歸入他的死嗎(羅馬書六章)?我們藉著洗禮歸入死,和他一同埋葬,
Although therefore both those things which pertain to the humility, and those which pertain to the glory of Christ, run together into one and the same person, and the whole of what is in Him both of divine power and of human weakness tends to the effect of our restoration: yet properly in the death of the Crucified and in the resurrection of the Dead the power of baptism founds the new creature out of the old, so that in those reborn both the death of Christ may work, and His life, as the blessed Apostle Paul says: 'Are you ignorant that whosoever of us have been baptized into Christ Jesus, have been baptized into His death (Romans 6)? For we are buried together with Him by baptism into death:
3:256
ul quo­ modo surrexit Christus a mortuis per gloriam Patris, ita et nos in novitate vitæ ambulemus. Si enim com­ planLati facti sumus similitudini mortis ejus, simul et resurrectionis erimus, et cætera, quae latius magister gentium ad commendandum sacramentum baptisma­ tis disputavit, ut appareret ex hujus doctrinae spiritu regenerandis filiis hominum et in Dei tilios adoptan­ dis illum diem , et illud tempus electum :
叫我們一舉一動有新生的樣式,像基督藉著父的榮耀從死裡復活一樣。我們若在他死的形狀上與他聯合,也要在他復活的形狀上與他聯合」,以及其餘外邦人之師為要稱揚洗禮聖事而更詳盡論述之言。如此,便可從這教義的精神中顯明:為使世人的子孫得重生、並被收納為神的兒子,那一日、那一時節乃是特選的:
that, as Christ rose from the dead by the glory of the Father, so we also might walk in newness of life. For if we have been planted together in the likeness of His death, we shall be also of His resurrection,' and the rest, which the teacher of the Gentiles disputed more at large to commend the sacrament of baptism, that it might appear from the spirit of this doctrine that for the sons of men to be regenerated and to be adopted into sons of God, that day and that season was chosen:
3:257
in quo per similitudinem, formamque mysterii ea, quæ gerunLur in membris his, quæ in ipso sunt capite, gesta con­ gruerent, dum in baptismatis regula ct mors inter­ venit interfectione peccati, et sepulturam triduanam imitatur trina demersio, et ab aquis elevatio resur­ gentis instar est de sepulchro. Ipsa igitur operis qua­ litas docet celebrandæ generaliler gratiæ diem legi­ timum eum esse, in quo orta est, et virtus muneris et species actionis, ad cujus rei confirmationem plu­ rimum valet, quod ipse Dominus Jesus Christus, posteaquam resurrexit a mortuis , discipulis suis , in quibus omnes Ecclesiarum præsules docebantur, et formam, et potestatem tradidit baptizandi, dicens :
在這一日、這一時節,藉著奧祕的相似與形狀,凡在這些肢體中所行的,便能與在那位元首裡面所成就的相合;因為在洗禮的規程中,既有死亡藉著罪被治死而介入,又有三次的浸入仿效三日的埋葬,並有從水中起來如同人從墳墓中復活的形像。所以,這事工本身的性質教導我們:那普遍當慶賀恩典的合法日子,乃是那恩賜的能力與那作為的性質所興起之日;為證實此事,極有助益的是:主耶穌基督自己從死裡復活之後,便將施洗的形式與權柄交付給他的門徒—在他們身上眾教會的牧長都受了教導—說:
in which, through the likeness and form of the mystery, those things which are done in these members might agree with those which were done in Him who is the Head; while in the rule of baptism both death intervenes by the slaying of sin, and the threefold immersion imitates the three days' burial, and the rising from the waters is the image of one rising again from the tomb. The very quality of the work, therefore, teaches that the lawful day for grace to be celebrated generally is that on which both the power of the gift and the very kind of the action arose; for the confirmation of which matter it avails greatly, that the Lord Jesus Christ Himself, after He rose from the dead, delivered to His disciples—in whom all the prelates of the Churches were taught—both the form and the power of baptizing, saying:
3:258
Euntes docete omnes gentes, baptizantes eos in no­ nine Patris, et Filii, et Spiritus Sancti (Matth. XXVIII). De quo utique eos etiam ante passionem potuisset instruere, nisi proprie voluisset intelligi, regenera­ tionis gratiam ex sua resurrectione coepisse. Additur sane huic observantiæ etiam Pentecostes ex adventu sancti Spiritus sacrala solemnitas , quæ de Paschalis fosti pendet articulo.
「你們要去,教導萬民,奉父、子、聖靈的名給他們施洗」(馬太福音二十八章)。論到此事,他誠然在受難之前也能教導他們,倘若他不曾刻意要人正確明白:重生的恩典乃從他的復活開始。論到此遵守,更恰當地加上五旬節的節慶—因聖靈的降臨而被聖化—而此節慶乃繫於逾越節的時節。
'Go, teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit' (Matthew 28). Concerning which assuredly He could have instructed them even before His Passion, had He not willed it to be properly understood that the grace of regeneration began from His resurrection. To this observance is rightly added also the solemnity of Pentecost, hallowed by the coming of the Holy Spirit, which depends upon the article of the Paschal feast.
3:259
Et cum ad alios dies alia festa pertineant, hæc semper ad eum diem, qui resurre­ ctione Domini est insignis, occurrit, porrigens quo- dammodo auxiliantis gratiæ manum ad eos, quos a die Paschæ aut molestia infirmitatis, aut longinquitas itineris, aut navigationis difficultas interclusit, invi­ tans, ut quibuslibet necessitatibus impediti desiderii sui effectum dono sancti Spiritus consequantur. Ipse enim unigenitus Dei, in fide credentium, et in virtute operum nullam inter se et Spiritum sanctum voluit esse distantiam, quia nulla est diversitas in natura, dicens 2 Rogabo ego Patrem, et alium Paracletum dabit vobis, ut vobiscum sit in æternum, spiritum veritatis (Joan. XIV). Et iterum:
雖然別的節日各歸別的日子,這一節卻總落在那因主復活而尊顯的日子上,彷彿向那些因身體軟弱之苦、或旅途遙遠、或航行艱難而被擋於逾越節之外的人,伸出援助之恩的手;邀請他們,使他們縱被任何困厄所阻,也能藉聖靈的恩賜得遂所願。因為神的獨生子自己,在信者的信德中、在工作的能力上,意願他與聖靈之間毫無距離,因為本性中並無分別;他說:「我要求父,父就另外賜給你們一位保惠師,叫他永遠與你們同在,就是真理的靈」(約翰福音十四章)。又說:
And though other feasts pertain to other days, this one always falls upon that day which is distinguished by the resurrection of the Lord, extending as it were the hand of assisting grace to those whom either the trouble of infirmity, or the length of the journey, or the difficulty of the voyage shut out from the day of the Passover; inviting them, that though hindered by whatever necessities, they may attain the effect of their desire by the gift of the Holy Spirit. For the only-begotten of God Himself, in the faith of believers and in the power of works, willed there to be no distance between Himself and the Holy Spirit, because there is no diversity in nature, saying: 'I will ask the Father, and He shall give you another Paraclete, that He may abide with you forever, the Spirit of truth' (John 14). And again:
3:260
Paracletus autem Spiritus sanctus, quem mittet Pater meus in nomine meo , ille vos docebit omnia, et suggeret universa quæcunque dixi vobis (Ibid.). Et iterum : Cum vene­ rit ille Spiritus veritatis, ille diriget vos in omnem veritatem (Joan. XVI). Cum itaque verius Christus sit (Joan. xiv), et Spiritus sanctus spiritus veritatis, nomenque Paracleti utrique sit proprium, non dissi­ mile est festum, ubi unuiu est sacramentum. Quod beatus apostolus Petrus in die Pentecostes viro­ rum tria millia baptizaverit. X.
「但保惠師,就是聖靈,父要因我的名所差來的,他要將一切的事教導你們,並且要叫你們想起我對你們所說的一切話」(同處)。又說:「只等真理的聖靈來了,他要引導你們進入一切真理」(約翰福音十六章)。既然基督乃是更真實之真理(約翰福音十四章),聖靈又是真理的靈,保惠師之名又為二者所共有,那麼在聖事為一之處,節期也並無不同。論有福的使徒彼得在五旬節之日為三千人施洗。第十條。
'But the Paraclete, the Holy Spirit, whom the Father will send in My name, He shall teach you all things, and bring to your remembrance all things whatsoever I have said unto you' (the same place). And again: 'When that Spirit of truth shall come, He shall guide you into all truth' (John 16). Since therefore Christ more truly is (John 14), and the Holy Spirit is the Spirit of truth, and the name of Paraclete is proper to both, the feast is not dissimilar where the sacrament is one. That the blessed Apostle Peter on the day of Pentecost baptized three thousand men. X.
3:261
Hoc autem nos non ex nostra persuasione de­ fendere , sed ex apostolica auctoritate servare satis idoneo probamus exemplo, sequentes beatum apo­ stolum Petrum, qui in ipso die, quo omnem credcn­ tium numcrum promissus Spiritus sancti replevit adventus, trium millium populum sua prædicatione conversum lavacro baptismatis consecravit, quod sancta Scriptura, quæ apostolornm Actus continet, fideli historia docet dicens : His auditis, compuncti sunt corde, et dixerunt ad PeLrum et reliquos aposto­ los, Quid faciemus, viri fratres (Act. n) ? Petrus vero ad illos :
然而我們所辯護的並非出於我們自己的見解,乃是憑使徒的權柄持守,這我們以一個十分恰切的例子加以證明,就是效法那有福的使徒彼得;他正在那聖靈所應許的降臨充滿了全體信徒的那一日,藉著洗禮的水,將因他傳道而歸正的三千百姓聖化分別;那含有使徒行傳的聖經,以忠實的記載教導此事說:「他們聽見這話,覺得扎心,就對彼得和其餘的使徒說:弟兄們,我們當怎樣行(使徒行傳二章)?彼得對他們說:
But that we defend this not from our own persuasion but keep it by apostolic authority, we prove by a sufficiently fitting example, following the blessed Apostle Peter, who on that very day on which the promised coming of the Holy Spirit filled the whole number of believers, consecrated by the laver of baptism a people of three thousand converted by his preaching; which the holy Scripture, which contains the Acts of the Apostles, teaches by faithful history, saying: 'When they heard these things, they were pricked in their heart, and said to Peter and the rest of the apostles, What shall we do, men and brethren (Acts 2)? But Peter unto them:
3:262
Pœnitentiam , inquit, agite , et baptizetur unusquisque vestrum in nomine Jcsu Christi, in re­ missionem peccatorum vestrorum , et accipietis do­ num sancti Spiritus. Vobis enim est repromissio, ut filiis vestris, et omnibus qui longe sunt, quoscunque advocaverit Dominus Deus noster. Aliis etiam plu­ ribus verbis testificatus est, ct exhortabatur eos, dicens : Salvamini a generatione ista prava. Qui ergo receperunt sermonem ejus, baptizati sunt, et appositæ sunt in illa die animæ circiter tria millia. Quod hæc duo tempora , id est Pascha et Pentecoste, ad baptizandum a Romano pontifice legitima sunt præfixa. XI.
他說:「你們要悔改,奉耶穌基督的名受洗,叫你們的罪得赦,就必領受所賜的聖靈。因為這應許是給你們和你們的兒女,並一切在遠方的人,就是凡主我們的神所召來的。」他又用許多別的話作見證,勸勉他們說:「你們當救自己脫離這彎曲的世代。」於是領受他話的人就受了洗,那一天約添了三千人。論這兩個時節,即逾越節與五旬節,被羅馬教宗定為施洗的合法時期。第十一條。
'Repent,' he says, 'and let every one of you be baptized in the name of Jesus Christ for the remission of your sins, and you shall receive the gift of the Holy Spirit. For the promise is to you, and to your children, and to all who are afar off, whomsoever the Lord our God shall call.' And with many other words also he testified, and exhorted them, saying: 'Save yourselves from this crooked generation.' Those then who received his word were baptized, and there were added in that day about three thousand souls. That these two seasons, that is Pascha and Pentecost, are appointed by the Roman Pontiff as the lawful times for baptizing. XI.
3:263
Unde quia manifestissime patet baplizandis in Ecclesia electis haec duo tempora, de quibus locuti sumus, esse legitima, dilectionem vestram monenius, ut nullos alios dies huic observantiæ misceatis. Quod omni tempore hi, qui necessitate mortis urgentur, id est ægritudinis, obsidionis, persecutionis, et nau­ fragii, debeant baptizari. XII. Quia si sunt alia quoque festa , quibus multa in honorem Dei reverentia debeatur, principalis ta­ men , et maximi sacramenti custodienda nobis est myslica, et rationabilis exemplatio, non interdicta licentia, qua in baptismo tribuendo quolibet tempore periclitantibus subvenitur.
因此,既然極其顯明:為那要在教會中受洗的蒙選之人,我們所提的這兩個時節乃是合法的,我們便勸誡你們眾蒙愛者,不可將別的日子摻雜入此遵守。論凡被死亡之必要—即疾病、圍困、逼迫、與海難—所逼者,無論何時都當受洗。第十二條。因為雖也有別的節期當以許多敬意尊崇神,然而那最首要、最大之聖事的奧祕而合理的範式,必須由我們持守;那容讓無論何時為危難中之人施洗以施援助的自由,並未被禁止。
Wherefore, because it is most manifestly clear that for the elect who are to be baptized in the Church these two seasons of which we have spoken are lawful, we admonish your charity that you mingle no other days with this observance. That at all times those who are pressed by the necessity of death, that is, of sickness, siege, persecution, and shipwreck, ought to be baptized. XII. For though there are also other feasts at which much reverence is due in honour of God, yet the mystical and reasonable pattern of the chief and greatest sacrament must be kept by us; the liberty is not forbidden by which, in administering baptism at any time, help is given to those in peril.
3:264
Ita enim ad has duas festi­ vitates connexas sibimet, atque cognatas incolumium et in pacis securitate degentium libera vola differi- mus, ut in mortis periculo, in obsidionis discrimine, in persecutionis angustiis , in timore naufragii nullo tempore hoc verae salutis singulare præsidium cui­ quam denegemus.
因為我們如此安排:把那些安然無恙、在平安穩妥中度日之人的自願許願,延至這兩個彼此相連、彼此相親的節慶;同時,在死亡的危險中、在圍困的危機中、在逼迫的窘迫中、在海難的恐懼中,我們無論何時都不向任何人拒絕這真實救恩的獨特保障。
For thus we defer the free vows of those who are unharmed and who pass their days in the security of peace to these two festivities, connected and akin to one another, in such wise that in the peril of death, in the crisis of a siege, in the straits of persecution, in the fear of shipwreck, we deny to no one at any time this singular safeguard of true salvation.
3:265
Si quis autem Epiphaniae festivita­ tem, quæ in suo ordine debito honore veneranda est, ab hoc æstimat privilegium habere baptismatis, quia hoc quidam putant quod in eadem die Dominus ad baptismum sancti Joannis accesserit, sciat illius baptismi aliam gratiam , aliam fuisse rationem, nec ad eamdem pertinuisse virtutem, qua per sanctum Spiritum renascuntur, de quibus dicitur, Qui non ex sanguine, neque ex voluntate carnis, neque ex vo­ luntate viri, sed ex Deo nati sunt (Joan. I). Dominus enirn nullius indigens remissione peccati, nec quæ- reos remedium renascendi, sic voluit baptizari, quo- modo et voluit circumcidi, hostiamque pro se emun­ dationis offerri :
但若有人以為主顯節的節慶—它按自己的次序當以應有的尊崇被敬重—因此就具有此洗禮的特權,因有些人臆測主在那同一日來受聖約翰的洗,他當知道:那洗的恩典是一回事,其緣由是另一回事,且它不屬於那藉聖靈使人重生的能力—論到那些人有話說:「這等人不是從血氣生的,不是從情慾生的,也不是從人意生的,乃是從神生的」(約翰福音一章)。因為主既不需要赦罪,也不尋求重生的良方,他願意受洗,正如他也願意受割禮、並為自己獻上潔淨的祭物一樣:
But if anyone reckons the festival of Epiphany, which in its own order is to be venerated with due honour, to have on that account this privilege of baptism, because some suppose that on that same day the Lord came to the baptism of holy John, let him know that the grace of that baptism was one thing, the reason another, and that it did not pertain to the same power by which men are reborn through the Holy Spirit, of whom it is said: 'Who were born not of blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of God' (John 1). For the Lord, needing no remission of sin, nor seeking the remedy of being reborn, willed to be baptized in the same way as He also willed to be circumcised, and to have the sacrifice of purification offered for Himself:
3:266
ut qui factus fuerat ex muliere, sic ut Apostolus ait, fieret et sub lege, quam non vene­ rat solvere, sed implere, et implendo finire (Rom. X). Et sicut beatus apostolus prædicat dicens: Finis autem legis Christus ad justitiam omni credenti. Baptismi autem sui in se condidit sacramentum, quia in om­ nibus primatum tenens se docuit esse principium, et tunc regenerationis potentiam sanxit, quando de latere ipsius profluxerunt sanguis redemptionis, et aqua baptismatis.
好使那位如使徒所說「為女子所生」的,也「生在律法以下」—他來原不是要廢掉律法,乃是要成全,並藉成全而了結(羅馬書十章)。正如那有福的使徒所宣告說:「律法的總結就是基督,使凡信他的都得著義。」然而他在自己裡面奠立了自己洗禮的聖事,因為他在凡事上居首位,便教導自己就是開端;他又在那時設立了重生的能力,就是當救贖的血與洗禮的水從他肋旁流出之時。
that He who had been made of a woman, as the Apostle says, might also be made under the law, which He had come not to dissolve but to fulfil, and by fulfilling to bring to an end (Romans 10). And as the blessed Apostle proclaims, saying: 'For the end of the law is Christ unto righteousness to everyone that believeth.' But He founded the sacrament of His own baptism in Himself, because, holding the primacy in all things, He taught Himself to be the beginning; and He sanctioned the power of regeneration then, when from His own side flowed forth the blood of redemption and the water of baptism.
3:267
Sicut ergo Vetus Testamentum Novi testificatio fuit, et lex per Moysen data est, gratia autem, et veritas per Jesum Christum facta est, sic diversa sacrificia unam hostiam reforma­ runt, et mullorum agnorum occisio illius immola- tione finita est, de quo dicitur : Ecce agnus Dei, ecce qui lollit peccatum mundi. Sic et Joannes, non Chri­ stus, sed Chrisli prævius ; non sponsus, sed sponsi amicus, fuit adeo lidelis, et non sua quærens, sed quæ Jesu Christi, ut se profiteretur ad solvenda cal­ ceamenta pedum ejus indignum (Joan. III; Matth. III; Luc. III) :
所以,正如舊約是新約的見證,律法本是藉摩西傳的,恩典和真理卻是由耶穌基督來的;照樣,種種的祭物都改形重塑於那一個祭牲,眾多羔羊的宰殺,因那一位的獻祭而了結—論到那一位有話說:「看哪,神的羔羊,除去世人罪孽的」。照樣,約翰也不是基督,乃是基督的先驅;不是新郎,乃是新郎的朋友;他如此忠信,所求的不是自己的事,乃是耶穌基督的事,以致自認不配給他解鞋帶(約翰福音三章;馬太福音三章;路加福音三章):
As therefore the Old Testament was a testimony of the New, and the law was given through Moses, but grace and truth came through Jesus Christ, so the diverse sacrifices reformed the one victim, and the slaying of many lambs was ended by the immolation of Him of whom it is said: 'Behold the Lamb of God, behold Him who taketh away the sin of the world.' So also John was not the Christ, but the forerunner of Christ; not the bridegroom, but the friend of the bridegroom; he was so faithful, and seeking not his own things but the things of Jesus Christ, that he professed himself unworthy to loose the latchets of His feet (John 3; Matthew 3; Luke 3):
3:268
quoniam ipse quidem baptizarct in aqua in pœnitentiam, ille autem baptizaturus esset in Spiritu sancto et igni, qui duplici potestate, et vitam red­ deret , et peccata consumeret. His itaque, fratres charissimi, tot ac tantis existentibus documentis, quibus omni ambiguitate submola eyidenter agno­ scitis in baptizandis electis , qui secundum apostoli­ cani regulam, et exorcismis scrutandi, et jejuniis sanctificandi, et frequentibus sunt praedicationibus imbuendi, duo tantum tempora , id est Pascha, et Pentecosten, esse servanda.
因為他固然用水施洗叫人悔改,那另一位卻要用聖靈與火施洗,他以雙重的能力既賜回生命,又消滅諸罪。所以,至親愛的弟兄們,既有這麼多、這麼大的憑據,使你們在除去一切疑惑之後,顯然認明:在那要受洗的蒙選之人身上—他們按使徒的規程,既當以驅魔受查驗、以禁食受聖化、又以屢次的講道受陶冶—只有兩個時節,即逾越節與五旬節,當被遵守。
since he indeed baptized in water unto repentance, but the Other was to baptize in the Holy Spirit and in fire, who by a twofold power should both restore life and consume sins. To you therefore, dearest brethren, since there exist so many and so great proofs by which, all ambiguity removed, you evidently recognize that in the elect who are to be baptized—who according to the apostolic rule are both to be examined by exorcisms, and sanctified by fastings, and imbued with frequent preachings—only two seasons, that is Pascha and Pentecost, are to be observed.
3:269
Hoc vestræ indicimus charitati, ut ab apostolicis institutis nullo ulLerius recedatis excessu , quia inultum posthac esse non poterit, si quisquam apostolicas regulas in aliquo crediderit negligendas. Ut de Sicilia terni semper annis ingulis de episcopis ad dieni tertium cal. Octobris Romam sociandi sy­ nodo indissimulanter occurrant. XIII. Quarum illud primitus pro custodia coucor­ dissimæ unitatis exigimus, ut quia saluberrime a sanctis Patribus constitutum est binos in annis singu­ lis debere esse conventus :
這事我們囑咐你們眾蒙愛者:從此不可以任何過分之舉偏離使徒的設立,因為此後若有人以為使徒的規章在任何方面可以忽視,便不能不受懲處。論從西西里每年總要有三位主教,毫不推諉地於十月朔前第三日聚集於羅馬,加入會議。第十三條。論到這些事,我們首先為著保守至為和諧的合一,要求此事:因為眾聖父極有益地訂定,每年當有兩次集會—
This we enjoin upon your charity, that henceforth you depart from the apostolic institutions by no excess, because hereafter it cannot be unpunished, if anyone shall have believed the apostolic rules in any respect to be neglected. That from Sicily three of the bishops are always, in single years, to meet without dissimulation at Rome to be associated with the synod by the third day before the Kalends of October. XIII. Of which things we first require this, for the keeping of a most harmonious unity, that—because it was most wholesomely established by the holy Fathers that there ought to be two assemblies in single years—
3:270
terni semper ex vobis ad diem tertium calendarum Octobrium Romam , fra­ temo concilio sociandi indissimulanter concurrant, quoniam adjuvante gratia Dei facilius poterit provi­ deri, ut in Ecclesiis Christi nulla scandala, nulli nascantur errores, cum coram beatissimo Petro apostolo id semper in commune tractandum sit, ut omnia ipsius constituta , canonumque decreta apud omnes Domini sacerdotes inviolata permaneant. Hæc autem, quae inspirante Domino vobis insinuanda credidimus, per fratres et coepiscopos nostros Vac­ cilium et Paschasinum ad vestram volumus notitiam pervenire, quibus referentibus cognoscamus , quam reverenter a vobis apostolicae sedis instituta serven­ tur. Data XII cal.
願你們中間總有三位,於十月朔前第三日,毫不推諉地聚集於羅馬,加入弟兄的議會;因為有神的恩典相助,便能更容易地謀求:使基督的諸教會中不生任何醜聞、不起任何錯謬,因為在至有福的使徒彼得面前,當總是共同商議此事,好使他的一切規章與教規的諸決議,在主的眾司祭中間保持不受侵犯。然而這些事,是我們蒙主感動而相信當向你們陳明的,我們願藉我們的弟兄與同為主教的瓦奇利烏斯和帕斯卡西努斯傳達,使你們知曉;藉他們的回報,我們可得知使徒座的設立如何被你們敬虔地遵守。頒於某月朔前第十二日。
let three of you always, on the third day before the Kalends of October, meet without dissimulation at Rome, to be associated in fraternal council; because, with the grace of God assisting, it can more easily be provided that in the Churches of Christ no scandals, no errors may arise, since in the presence of the most blessed Apostle Peter it should always be treated in common, that all his constitutions and the decrees of the canons may remain inviolate among all the priests of the Lord. But these things which, by the Lord's inspiration, we have believed should be intimated to you, we wish to come to your knowledge through our brothers and fellow-bishops Vaccilius and Paschasinus, by whose report we may learn how reverently the institutions of the Apostolic See are kept by you. Given on the twelfth before the Kalends of [...].
3:271
Novemb., Calopodio ct Ardabure conss. (An Christi 447.) Quod omnis cujuslibet ordinis clericus, qui catholicam deserens hæreticæ se communioni miscuerit : si ad Ecclesiam reversus fuerit, in eo gradu in quo erat, sine promotione permaneat. XIV. Leo episcopus urbis Romae Januario episcopo y Aquileiensi.—Lectis fraternitatis ture litteris vigorem fidei tuæ, quem olim noveramus, agnovimus : con­ gratulantes tibi, quod ad custodiam gregis Christi pastoralem curam vigilanter exsequeris, ne lupi, qui sub specie ovium subintrarunt, bestiali sxvitia sim­ plices quosque dilacerent, et non solum ipsi nulla correctione proficiant, sed etiam ea quae sunt sana, corrumpant :
頒佈於十一月,卡洛波狄烏斯與阿爾達布爾任執政官之時(基督紀元四四七年)。凡任何品級的聖職人員,若離棄大公教會的共融而混入異端的共融之中:倘若他重返教會,便應停留在他原先所處的品級,不得晉升。第十四條。羅馬城主教良致亞奎萊亞主教雅努阿留斯。——讀了你弟兄之情的來信,我們認出了你信德的活力,那是我們久已知曉的:我們與你同感喜樂,因你警醒地履行牧者之職以看守基督的羊群,免得那些披著羊皮潛入的豺狼,以野獸般的兇殘撕裂單純的人,而它們自己不但不因任何糾正而長進,反倒敗壞那原本健全的:
Given in November, in the consulship of Calopodius and Ardabur (in the year of Christ 447). That every cleric of whatever order, who forsaking the catholic communion has mingled himself with the communion of heretics: if he returns to the Church, he shall remain in that grade in which he was, without promotion. XIV. Leo, bishop of the city of Rome, to Januarius, bishop of Aquileia. — Having read the letter of your fraternity, we have recognized the vigour of your faith, which we had long known: rejoicing with you that you watchfully discharge a pastoral care for the keeping of Christ's flock, lest the wolves, which under the appearance of sheep have crept in, should with bestial savagery tear the simple folk asunder, and not only profit nothing by any correction themselves, but also corrupt what is sound:
3:272
quod ne viperea possit obtinere falla­ cia, dilectionem tuam duximus commonendam, insi­ nuantes ad animæ periculum pertinere, si quisquam de his qui a nobis in hxreticorum atque schismatico­ rum sectam delapsis, et se utcunque hæreticæ com- munionis contagione macularit, resipiscens in com­ munione catholica sine professione legitimae satisfa­ ctionis habeatur.
為使那毒蛇般的詭詐不致得逞,我們認為應當勸誡你的愛德,向你指明:倘若有人從我們這裏墮入異端與分裂教派之中,無論以何種方式沾染了異端共融的污穢,後來雖回心轉意,卻未作合法的補贖宣認便被接納進大公共融,這就關乎靈魂的危險。
and lest the viperous deceit might prevail, we have judged it right to admonish your love, intimating that it pertains to the peril of the soul, if any of those who, after falling away from us into the sect of heretics and schismatics, and having in any way defiled themselves with the contagion of heretical communion, should upon coming to their senses be received into catholic communion without the profession of a lawful satisfaction.
3:273
Saluberrimum enim, et spiritalis me dicinae utilitate plenissimum est, ut sive presbyteri, sive diaconi, vel subdiaconi , aut cujuslibet ordinis clerici, qui se correctos videri volunt, atque ad ca­ tholicam fidem, quam jampridem amiserant, rursum reverti ambiunt, prius errores suos, et ipsos auctores erroris damnari a se sine ambiguitate fateantur , ut sensibus pravis eliam peremptis nulla sperandi supersit occasio, nec ullum membrorum talium possit societate violari, cum per omnia illis professio propria coeperit obviare.
因為極其有益、且充滿屬靈醫治之效的,乃是:無論是司鐸、執事、副執事,或任何品級的聖職人員,凡願被視為已悔改、並渴望重新回到他們久前所失去之大公信仰者,都應先毫不含糊地承認他們棄絕自己的種種謬誤,以及謬誤的始作俑者本身;如此,邪僻的見解既被徹底消滅,便不留任何盼望的餘地,也使這等肢體不能藉交往而玷污任何人,因為他們自己的宣認已在一切事上開始與他們相對立。
For it is most wholesome, and most full of the profit of spiritual medicine, that whether presbyters, or deacons, or subdeacons, or clerics of any order, who wish to be seen as corrected, and seek to return again to the catholic faith which they had long since lost, should first confess without ambiguity that their errors, and the very authors of error, are condemned by them; so that, the depraved opinions being utterly destroyed, no occasion of hoping may remain, nor may any of such members be defiled by their society, since their own profession has begun in all things to stand against them.
3:274
Circa quos eliam illam canonum constitutio­ nem precipimus custodiri, ut in magno habeant bene- Scio, si adempta sibi omni spe promotionis, in quo in- veniuntur ordine, stabilitate perpetua maneant: si tamen iterata tinctione non fuerint maculati. Non levem apud Dominum noxam incurrit, qui de talibus ad sacros promovendos ordines judicarit; quod si cum grandi examinatione promotio conceditur in­ culpatis, multo magis non debet licere suspectis. Proinde dilectio tua, cujus devotione gaudemus, jun­ gat curam suam dispositionibus nostris , et det ope­ ram, ut circumspecle ac velociter impleantur, quæ ad totius Ecclesiae incolumitatem, et laudabiliter sug­ gesta sunt, et salubriter ordinata.
關於這等人,我們也吩咐應遵守那條教規法令,即:他們若被剝奪一切晉升的盼望,仍應視之為極大的恩惠,得以在所處的品級中永久穩定地留任:但前提是他們未曾因再次受洗而玷污自己。凡判定這等人適合晉升至神聖品級者,在主面前所招致的罪過絕非輕微;因為若連無可指責的人晉升尚需嚴格的審查,則對可疑之人更不應准許。因此,願你的愛德——我們以你的虔誠為樂——將你的關注配合我們的安排,並竭力使那些事既為全教會的安全而受到稱許的建議、又得到有益的規定,得以審慎而迅速地成就。
Concerning these we also enjoin that constitution of the canons to be observed, namely that they hold it as a great benefit, if, all hope of promotion being taken from them, they remain in perpetual stability in the order in which they are found: provided however that they have not been defiled by a repeated baptism. He incurs no light guilt before the Lord, who shall have judged such men fit to be promoted to the sacred orders; for if promotion is granted to the blameless only with great examination, much more ought it not to be permitted to the suspect. Therefore let your love, in whose devotion we rejoice, join its own care to our arrangements, and give effort that those things may be circumspectly and swiftly fulfilled, which both have been laudably suggested, and have been wholesomely ordained for the safety of the whole Church.
3:275
Non autem dubitet dilectio tua, nos, si (quod non arbitramur) neglecta fuerint, quae pro custodia canonum, et pro fidei in tegritate decernimus, vehementius commovendos, quia inferiorum ordinum culpæ ad nullos magis re- ferendæ sunt, quam ad desides negligentesque re­ ctores : qui multam saepe nutriunt pestilentiam , dum necessariam dissimulant adhibere medicinam. Data III cat. Januarii, Alypio et Ardabure conss. Leo Rustico episcopo Narbonensi. Subditis respon­ sionibus, et ad ejusdem consulta rescriptis. Epistolas fraternitatis tuae , quas Hermes archidia­ conus detulit, libenter accepi.
但願你的愛德不必懷疑:倘若(我們並不認為會如此)那些我們為守護教規、為信仰的純全而頒定之事遭到忽視,我們必將極為激烈地動怒;因為下級品階的過失,最該歸咎的莫過於怠惰疏忽的治理者,他們常常滋養大量的瘟疫,卻怠於施用必要的醫治。頒於一月朔日前第三日,阿呂庇烏斯與阿爾達布爾任執政官之時。良致納博訥主教魯斯提庫斯。對所提問題之答覆,及對其諮詢之批示。你弟兄之情的書信,由副執事長赫爾梅斯帶來,我已欣然收到。
But let not your love doubt that we — if (which we do not suppose) those things should be neglected which we decree for the guarding of the canons and for the integrity of the faith — shall be very vehemently moved; for the faults of the lower orders are to be referred to none more than to slothful and negligent rulers, who often nourish much pestilence, while they neglect to apply the necessary medicine. Given on the third day before the calends of January, in the consulship of Alypius and Ardabur. Leo to Rusticus, bishop of Narbonne. Replies to questions submitted, and rescripts to his consultations. The letters of your fraternity, which Hermes the archdeacon brought, I gladly received.
3:276
Diversarum quidem causarum connexione multiplices, sed non ita patien­ tiæ legentis onerosas, ut aliquid earum inter concur­ rentes undique sollicitudines fuerit prætermissum. Unde totius sermonis tui allegationc concepta, et gestis, quæ in episcoporum honoratorumque exa­ mine confecta sunt, recensitis, Sabiniano et Leoni, presbyteris actionis tuæ intelleximus fiduciam do- fuisse, nec eis justam superesse querimoniam, qui se ab inchoatis disceptationibus sponte subtraxerunt. Circa quos quam formam, quamve. mensuram debeas tenere justitiæ , tuo relinquo moderamini. Suadens tamen charitatis hortatu, ut sanandis ægris spiritalem debeas adhibere medicinamet dicente Scriptura :
你的信中雖因諸般事務交織而頭緒繁多,卻並不致重壓讀者的耐性,以至其中任何一事在從四面湧來的憂慮之間被遺漏。因此,我既領會了你整篇陳述的論點,又審閱了在審理那些主教與顯貴時所製成的記錄,便明白:在你案件中作為司鐸的薩比尼安與良已得到信任,而那些自願從已開始之爭訟中退出者並無正當的怨言可言。關於這等人,你當持守怎樣的公義之準則與分寸,我交由你的審斷處理。然而我仍以愛德的勸勉勸告你,當對患病者施行屬靈的醫治,正如聖經所言:
Manifold indeed in the connexion of diverse matters, yet not so burdensome to the patience of the reader that any of them should have been passed over amid the anxieties pressing in from every side. Whence, having taken in the allegation of your whole discourse, and having reviewed the proceedings which were drawn up in the examination of the bishops and notables, we understood that confidence was given to Sabinianus and Leo, presbyters of your action, and that no just complaint remains to those who voluntarily withdrew themselves from the disputes once begun. Concerning these, what form, and what measure of justice you ought to keep, I leave to your moderation. Yet counselling you with the exhortation of charity, that you ought to apply spiritual medicine to the healing of the sick, since the Scripture says:
3:277
Noli esse nimium justus(Eccl.VII), mitius agas cum cis, qui zelo pudicitiæ videntur modum excessisse vin­ dictæ! ne diabolus qui decepit adulteros, de adullerii exsultet ultoribus. Miror autem dilectionem tuam in tantumstandalorumquacunque occasione nascen­ tium adversitate titubare, ut vacationem episcopatus laboribus præptare te dicas, et mallc in silentio atque otio vitamdegere, quam in his, quæ tibi commissa sunt, permanere , dicentevere Domino, Beatus : qui perseveravit usque in finem (Matth. x), unde crit beata perseverantia, nisi de virlute patientiæ ? Nam secundum apostolicam prædicationem :
『不要過於公義』(傳道書七章);對那些似乎出於貞潔之熱忱而在懲罰上越過分寸者,當以較溫和的方式對待!免得那欺騙姦淫者的魔鬼,反倒因姦淫的懲治者而歡躍。然而我深感詫異,你的愛德竟因任何場合所生之絆腳醜聞的逆境而如此動搖,以致你說你寧願閒逸而避開主教之職的勞苦,寧可在沉默與安逸中度日,也不願堅守那託付給你之事——縱然主真確地說:『惟有忍耐到底的,必然有福』(瑪竇福音十章);而蒙福的堅忍,若非出於忍耐之德,又從何而來呢?因為按照使徒的宣講:
'Be not over-just' (Eccl. VII); deal more mildly with those who, out of zeal for chastity, seem to have exceeded the measure of vengeance! lest the devil, who deceived the adulterers, should exult over the avengers of adultery. But I marvel that your love is so shaken by the adversity of scandals arising on any occasion, that you say you prefer leisure to the labours of the episcopate, and would rather pass your life in silence and ease than remain in those things which have been committed to you — though the Lord truly says, 'Blessed is he who has persevered unto the end' (Matt. X); whence will blessed perseverance come, except from the virtue of patience? For according to the apostolic preaching:
3:278
Omnes qui volucrint in Christo pie vivere , persecutionem pa­ tientur (ll Tim III) , quae non in eo tantum compu­ tanda est, quod contra Christianam pietatem aut ferro, aut ignibus agitur, aut quibuscunque suppliciis: cum persecutionum sævitiamsuppleant et dissimili­ tudines morum, et contuma ciæ inobedientium, et ina­ lignarum tela linguarum. Quibus cunflictationibus cum omnia semper membra pulsentur, et nulla pio­ rum portio a conflictatione sit libera, ita ut periculis nec otia careant, nec labores. Quis inter fluctus ma­ ris navem diriget, si gubernalor abscedat? Quis ab insidiis luporum custodiet oves, si pastorum cura non vigilel (Joan. x) ?
『凡立志在基督裏敬虔度日的,都要受逼迫』(弟茂德後書三章);這逼迫不可僅以那藉刀劍、火焰或任何刑罰加諸基督徒虔誠之事來衡量:因為逼迫的兇殘也由種種品行的歧異、悖逆者的頑梗,以及惡毒舌頭的箭矢所構成。在這些爭戰中,既然眾肢體常受攻擊,敬虔者中無一部分能免於搏鬥,以致閒逸與勞苦皆不免於危險。倘若舵手離去,誰來在海浪中駕駛船隻?倘若牧者的看顧不再警醒,誰來保護羊群免受豺狼的埋伏(若望福音十章)?
'All who will live godly in Christ shall suffer persecution' (II Tim. III); which is not to be reckoned only in that which is wrought against Christian piety by sword, or by fire, or by any torments: since the savagery of persecutions is also supplied by diversities of morals, and the obstinacy of the disobedient, and the darts of malignant tongues. By which conflicts, since all the members are ever assailed, and no portion of the godly is free from the struggle, so that neither leisure nor labours are without perils. Who will steer the ship amid the waves of the sea, if the helmsman departs? Who will guard the sheep from the ambushes of wolves, if the care of the shepherds does not keep watch (John X)?
3:279
Quis denique latronibus obsistet et furibus , si speculatorem in prospectu explorationis locatum ab intentione sollicitudinis amor quietis ab­ ducat (Ezech. m) ? Permanendum ergo est in opere credito et in labore suscepto. Constanter tenenda est justitia, et bcnigne præstanda clementia. Odio habeantur peccata , non homines. Corripiantur tu­ midi. tolerentur infirmi, et quod severius castigari necesse est, non sævientis plectatur animo, sed me­ dentis.
末了,倘若安寧之愛將那被置於守望瞭望之處的哨兵從其警醒的專注上引開,誰來抵擋強盜與竊賊(厄則克耳三章)?因此,人必須在所受託的工作和所擔負的勞苦中堅忍到底。當始終持守公義,並仁慈地施予寬厚。當恨惡罪,而非恨惡人。當糾正驕傲者,包容軟弱者;至於那必須更嚴厲懲戒之事,不可以發怒者之心施罰,而要以醫治者之心。
Who, finally, will withstand robbers and thieves, if the love of quiet should draw away from the intentness of his vigilance the watchman set on the lookout of his observation (Ezek. III)? Therefore one must persevere in the work entrusted and in the labour undertaken. Justice is to be held constantly, and clemency to be benevolently rendered. Let sins be held in hatred, not men. Let the proud be corrected, the weak be borne with; and what must needs be more severely chastised, let it be punished not in the spirit of one raging, but of one healing.
3:280
At si vehementior tribulatio incubuerit, non ita expavescamus, quasi illi adversitati propriis viri­ bus resistendo , cum et consilium nostrum, et forti­ tudo sit Christus , ac sine quo nihil possumus , per ipsum cuncta possumus, qui confirmans predicatores Evangelii, et sacramenturum ministros : Ecce ego (inquit) vobiscum sum omnibus dicbus usque ad con­ summationem saeculi (Matth. ult.). Et iterum : Hæc (inquit) locutus sum vobis, ut in me pacem habeatis: in hoc autem mundo tribulationem habebitis, sed confidite, quia ego vici mundum (Joan. XVI).
但倘若更猛烈的患難臨到我們,我們不必如此驚惶,彷彿要以自己的力量去抵抗那逆境一般,因為我們的智慧和我們的剛毅都是基督,沒有祂我們什麼也不能作,藉著祂我們卻能作一切事;祂堅固福音的宣講者和聖事的執行者,說:『看,我同你們天天在一起,直到今世的終結』(瑪竇福音末章)。又說:『我給你們講了這些話,是為叫你們在我內得到平安;在世上你們要受苦難,但你們放心,我已戰勝了世界』(若望福音十六章)。
But if a more violent tribulation should press upon us, let us not be so terrified as if we were to resist that adversity by our own powers, since both our counsel and our fortitude is Christ, and without whom we can do nothing, through Him we can do all things; who, confirming the preachers of the Gospel and the ministers of the sacraments, says, 'Behold, I am with you all days, even unto the consummation of the world' (Matt., last chapter). And again: 'These things,' He says, 'I have spoken to you, that in me you may have peace: but in this world you shall have tribulation; yet be of good cheer, for I have overcome the world' (John XVI).
3:281
Quae pollicitationes quia sine dubio manifestæ sunt, nullis debemus scandalis infirmari , ne electioni Dci videa­ mur ingrati, cujus tam patentia sunt adjutoria, quam vera promissa. De consultationibus autem dilectionis tuæ, quas separatim conscriptas archidiaconus tuus dctulit, quid sentiendum sit inter præsentes opportu­ nius quæreretur, si nobis conspectus tui copia pro­ veniret; nam cum quædam interrogationis modum videantur excedere , intelligo eas colloquiis apliorcs esse, quam scriptis. Quia sicut quædam sunt, quæ nulia possunt ratione compelli, ita multa sunt, quæ aut pro consideratione aetatum , aut pro necessitate rerum oporteat temperari :
既然這些應許毫無疑問是顯明的,我們便不應因任何絆腳醜聞而軟弱,免得我們顯得辜負了天主的揀選——祂的幫助何等明顯,正如祂的應許何等真確。但關於你愛德的諸般諮詢,那是你的副執事長另行寫成帶來的,倘若我們有幸得以與你相見,這些事在彼此面對之間或可更便當地探討;因為其中有些事似乎超出了書面查問的範圍,我認為它們更適於面談而非書信。因為正如有些事絕不能憑任何道理勉強規定,也有許多事應當或因年齡的考量、或因情勢的需要而加以斟酌調節:
Since these promises are without doubt manifest, we ought to be weakened by no scandals, lest we seem ungrateful to the election of God, whose helps are as evident as His promises are true. But concerning the consultations of your love, which your archdeacon brought written separately, what ought to be thought might more conveniently be inquired into between persons present, if the abundance of beholding you should befall us; for since some of them seem to exceed the manner of inquiry, I understand them to be more fitted to conversations than to writings. Because just as there are some things which can by no reasoning be compelled, so there are many which ought to be tempered either out of consideration for ages, or out of the necessity of circumstances:
3:282
illa semper conditone servata, ut in his, qua; vel dubia fuerint aut obscura, id novcrimus sequendum, quod nec praeceptis Evan­ gelicis contrarium, nec decretis sanctorum inveniatur adversum. Incipiunt ad inquisitiones ejusdem episcopi sub­ jecta responsa. Quod non habeantur episcopi, quos nec clerus elegit, nec populus exquisivit, nec provinciales episcopi con­ secrarunt : si qui tamen clerici ab his pseudoepisco­ pis ordinantur, rata potest ordinatio talis exislere. XV. Nulla ratio sinit ut inter episcopos habean­ tur, qui nec a elericis sunt electi , nec a plebibus expetiti, nec a comprovincialibus episcopis cum me- tropolitani judicio consecrali.
但須始終守住這一條件:在那些或可疑或晦暗之事上,我們當知道唯獨應遵循那既不違背福音訓誡、又不與諸聖法令相悖之事。以下開始是附於同一主教所提問題之答覆。論到那些既非聖職界所選、又非民眾所求、亦非該省眾主教所祝聖者,不應被視為主教:然而倘若有任何聖職人員是由這等偽主教所授品,這樣的授品仍可成立有效。第十五條。沒有任何理由准許把那些既非聖職界所選、又非平民所求、亦非同省眾主教按都主教之裁斷所祝聖者列入主教之列。
always with this condition preserved, that in those things which are either doubtful or obscure, we know this is to be followed which is found neither contrary to the Gospel precepts, nor opposed to the decrees of the saints. Here begin the answers subjoined to the inquiries of the same bishop. That those are not to be held as bishops whom neither the clergy elected, nor the people sought out, nor the bishops of the province consecrated: yet if any clerics are ordained by these pseudo-bishops, such an ordination can stand valid. XV. No reason permits that they be held among the bishops, who were neither elected by the clergy, nor sought by the people, nor consecrated by the bishops of the same province with the judgment of the metropolitan.
3:283
Unde cum sæpe quæ­ slio de male accepto honore nascatur, quis ambigat, nequaquam ab islis esse tribuendum, quod non do­ ceatur fuisse collalum? Si qui autem clerici ab istis pseudoepiscopis in eis Ecclesiis ordinati sunt, quæ ad proprios episcopos pertinebant, et ordinatio eo­ rum consensu et judicio præsidentium facla est, po­ test rata haberi : ita ut in ipsis Ecclesiis perseve­ rent. Aliter autem vana habenda est consecratio, quæ nec loco fundata est, nec auctoritate munita. Quod presbyteri, aut diaconi, si in aliquo crimine pro­ lapsi fuerint, non possint per manius impositionem pœnitentiæ remedium consequi. XVI.
因此,既然關於不當得來之職位的問題常常興起,誰會懷疑:凡不能證明曾被授予的,這等人斷然無從賦予呢?但倘若有任何聖職人員是由這等偽主教在那些原屬其本主教的教會中所授品,而他們的授品是出於主理者的同意與裁斷,便可視為有效:但前提是他們須留任於那些教會之內。否則,那既無地位為根基、又無權威為憑藉的祝聖,必須視為虛妄。論到司鐸或執事,若陷入任何罪過,不能藉覆手而獲得補贖之補救。第十六條。
Whence, since a question often arises concerning an ill-received honour, who would doubt that what is not taught to have been conferred can by no means be bestowed by these men? But if any clerics have been ordained by these pseudo-bishops in those churches which belonged to their proper bishops, and their ordination was made with the consent and judgment of those presiding, it can be held valid: provided that they persevere in those very churches. Otherwise the consecration must be held vain, which is neither founded upon a place, nor fortified by authority. That presbyters, or deacons, if they have fallen into any crime, cannot obtain the remedy of penance through the imposition of hands. XVI.
3:284
Alienum est a consuetudine ecclesiaslica , ut qui in presbyterali honore aut diaconii gradu fuerint consecrati, hi pro crimine aliquo suo per manus impositionem remedium accipiant poenitendi: quod sine dubio ex apostolica traditione descendit, secundum quod scriptum est, Sacerdos si peccaverit, quis orabit pro illo (1 Reg. II) ? Unde hujusmodi lapsis ad promerendam misericordiam Dei privata est ex­ perenda secessio : ubi illis satisfaclio, si fuerit digna, sit eliam fructuosa. Quod diaconi, sicut episcopus et presbyter, cessare debent ab opere conjugati : non tamen repudiare conjugia. XVII.
凡曾被祝聖於司鐸之尊位或執事之品級者,竟為自己的任何罪過而藉覆手領受補贖之補救,這是與教會慣例相悖的:此一原則無疑源自使徒的傳統,正如經上所記:『司祭若犯了罪,誰為他祈禱呢?』(撒慕爾紀上二章)。因此,這等墮落之人當尋求私下的退隱,以求得天主的憐憫:在那裏,他們的補贖若是堪當的,也可結出果效。論到執事,當如主教與司鐸一般,停止婚姻生活之事:然而不可休棄其婚配。第十七條。
It is foreign to ecclesiastical custom that those who have been consecrated in the honour of the presbyterate or the grade of the diaconate should, for any crime of their own, receive the remedy of penance through the imposition of hands: which without doubt descends from apostolic tradition, according to that which is written, 'If a priest shall sin, who will pray for him?' (1 Kings II). Whence for such fallen men a private retirement must be sought, in order to merit the mercy of God: where their satisfaction, if it be worthy, may also be fruitful. That deacons, like the bishop and the presbyter, ought to cease from the work of the married state: yet not to repudiate their marriages. XVII.
3:285
Lex continentiæ eadem est altaris ministris, quae episcopis, atque presbyteris, qui cum essent laici, sive lectores, licito et uxores ducere, et filios procreare potuerunt : sed cum ad prædictos perve- nerint gradus , cœpit eis non licere quod licui. Unde ut de carnali fiat spiritale conjugium, oportet eos nec diminuere uxores, et quasi non habeant sic habere, quo et. salva siL chariLas connubiorum , et cesset operalio nuptiarum. Quod aliud sit uxor, aliud concubina, nec erret quis­ quis filiam suam in matrimonium concubinam ha­ benti tradiderit. XVIII. Non omnis mulier viro juncta uxor est viri, quia nec omnis filius hæres est patri.
守貞之律對祭壇的執事者而言,與對主教及司鐸而言是相同的;他們在作平信徒或讀經員時,本可娶妻生子:但一旦達到前述的品級,從前合法之事便對他們成為不合法。因此,為使屬肉的婚姻成為屬靈的婚姻,他們不當休棄妻子,卻當視妻如同無妻,以致婚配之愛德得以保全,而夫妻同房之行為止息。論到妻子是一回事、姘婦是另一回事;凡將女兒嫁給一個有姘婦之人者並無過錯。第十八條。並非凡與男子結合的女子都是該男子的妻,正如並非凡兒子都是父親的繼承人。
The law of continence is the same for the ministers of the altar as for bishops and presbyters, who, when they were laymen or lectors, were free both to take wives and to beget children: but when they reached the aforesaid grades, that began to be unlawful for them which had been lawful. Whence, that the carnal marriage may become spiritual, it behoves them not to put away their wives, but to have them as though they had them not, so that both the charity of wedlock may be preserved, and the operation of marriage may cease. That a wife is one thing, a concubine another; nor does he err who has given his daughter in marriage to one having a concubine. XVIII. Not every woman joined to a man is the man's wife, just as not every son is heir to his father.
3:286
Nuptiarum au­ tem fœdera inter ingenuos sunt legitima , et inter æquales, et multo prius hoc ipsum Domino consli­ tuente, quam initium Romani juris existeret. Ita­ que aliud est uxor, aliud concubina : sicut aliud an­ cilia, aliud libera. Propter quod etiam Apostolus (Gal. IV) ad manifestandum harum pers)narum dis­ cretionem, testimonium ponit ex Genesi (cap. XXI), ubi dicitur Abrahæ : Ejice ancillam,et filium ejus, non enim hæres erit filius ancillæ cum filio meo Isaac.
婚姻的盟約唯在自由出身者之間、在身分相等者之間方為合法,而這正是早在羅馬法肇始之前,主便已親自確立的。因此,妻是一回事,姘婦是另一回事:正如婢女是一回事,自由婦女是另一回事。為此緣故,宗徒(迦拉達書四章)為彰明這些人的分別,也從創世紀(二十一章)引出一段見證,那裏對亞巴郎說:『把婢女和她的兒子趕走,因為婢女的兒子絕不可與我的兒子依撒格一同承受家業。』
Now the bonds of marriage are lawful between the freeborn, and between equals, and this very thing was established by the Lord much earlier than the beginning of Roman law existed. And so a wife is one thing, a concubine another: just as a maidservant is one thing, a freewoman another. On account of which the Apostle also (Gal. IV), to manifest the distinction of these persons, sets down a testimony from Genesis (ch. XXI), where it is said to Abraham: 'Cast out the bondwoman and her son, for the son of the bondwoman shall not be heir with my son Isaac.'
3:287
Unde cum societas nuptiarum ita ab initio constituta sit, ut præter sexuum conjunctionem, quæ haberet in Christi et Ecclesiæ sacramentum, dubium non est eam mulierem non pertinere ad matrimo­ nium, in qua docetur nuptiale non fuisse mysterium. Igitur cujuslibet loci clericus, si filiam suam viro ha­ benti concubinam in matrimonium dederit, non i:a accipiendum est, quasi eam conjugato dederit, nisi forte illa mulier et ingenua fa; ta, et dotata legitime, et publicis nuptiis honestata videatur. Paterno arbi­ trio viris junctæcarent culpa , si mulieres, quæ a viris habebantur, in matrimonio non fuerunt, quia aliud est nupta, aliud concubina.
因此,既然婚姻的結合從起初便如此確立,使它在兩性的結合之外,自身還含有基督與教會的奧蹟,那麼毫無疑問:凡顯明其中沒有婚姻奧蹟的那女子,便不屬於正式婚姻。所以,無論何地的聖職人員,若將女兒嫁給一個有姘婦之人,不可被理解為彷彿是把她嫁給了有妻之人——除非那女子似乎既獲得自由之身、又依法受過聘禮、並以公開婚禮受到體面對待。那些憑父親之決定而嫁與男子者並無過錯,倘若那些被男子所佔有的女子並非處於正式婚姻之中,因為已婚之妻是一回事,姘婦是另一回事。
Whence, since the fellowship of marriage was so constituted from the beginning that, besides the joining of the sexes, it should have in itself the sacrament of Christ and the Church, there is no doubt that that woman does not pertain to matrimony in whom it is shown that the nuptial mystery was not present. Therefore the cleric of any place whatsoever, if he has given his daughter in marriage to a man having a concubine, is not so to be understood as if he had given her to a married man, unless perhaps that woman seem both to have been made freeborn, and lawfully dowered, and honoured with a public wedding. Those joined to men by paternal decision are without fault, if the women whom the men kept were not in matrimony, because a wedded wife is one thing, a concubine another.
3:288
Quod non ait conjugii duplicatio, quando uncilla relicta uxor assumiMur. XIX. Ancillam a toro abjicere , et uxorem cerlx ingenuitatis accipere t non duplicatio conjugii, sed profectus est honestatis. Culpanda est sane talium negligentia , sed non penitus deserenda : ut crebris cohortationibus incitati, quod necessario expetive­ runt fiJeliter exsequantur. Nemo enim desperandus est dum in hoc corpore constitutus est, quia non­ nunquam quod diffidentia ætatis differtur, consilio maturiore perficitur. De communione privatis, et ita defunctis. XX. Horum causa Dei judicio reservanda est, in cujus manu fuit, ut talium obitus usque ad commn­ nionis remedium non differatur.
論到撇下婢女而娶妻並非婚姻的重複。第十九條。把婢女逐出眠床,而娶一個確有自由出身的妻子,不是婚姻的重複,而是體面的進益。這等人的疏忽固然當受責備,卻不可完全棄絕:要藉著屢次的勸勉激勵他們,使他們忠實地實行那必然當尋求之事。因為人只要還活在這肉身之中,便無一人是該被絕望放棄的,因為有時那因青年怯懦而被延擱之事,到後來會憑更成熟的考量而成就。論到那些被剝奪共融而如此身故者的共融。第二十條。這等人的事當留待天主的裁判,因為使這等人之死不至延擱到能領受共融之補救,乃在祂的手中。
That it is not a doubling of marriage, when the maidservant being left, a wife is taken. XIX. To cast off a maidservant from the bed, and to take a wife of assured free birth, is not a doubling of marriage, but an advance of honourableness. Surely the negligence of such men is to be blamed, yet not utterly abandoned: so that, roused by frequent exhortations, they may faithfully carry out what they necessarily sought. For no one is to be despaired of while he is established in this body, since sometimes what is deferred by the diffidence of youth is accomplished by maturer counsel. Concerning communion for those deprived of it, and so dying. XX. The case of these is to be reserved to the judgment of God, in whose hand it lay that the death of such men should not be deferred even to the remedy of communion.
3:289
Nos autem quibus viventibus non communicavimus, mortuis communi­ care non possumus. De his qui pœnitentiam agere differunt. XXI. Dissimulatio hæc potest non de contemptu esseremedii, sed de metu gravius delinquendi. Unde pocnitentia , quæ dilata est, cum studiosius petita foerit, non negetur : ut quoquo modo ad indulgen­ tiæ medicinam anima vulnerata perveniat. Quod oporteat eum qui pro illicitis veniam poscit, etiam mulli, licitis abstinere. XXII. Aliud quidem est debita justa reposcere, aliud propria perfectionis amore contemnero , sed illicitorum veniam postulantem oportet etiam a lici­ tis abstinere , dicente Apostolo : Omnia licent sed non omnia expediunt (1 Corint. VI).
但我們在他們生前既未與之共融,在他們死後便不能與之共融。論到那些延遲行補贖者。第二十一條。這延遲可以並非出於藐視補救,而是出於懼怕更嚴重地得罪。因此,那已被延擱的補贖,當它被更懇切地懇求時,就不可拒絕:好使那受傷的靈魂無論以何種方式都能得著赦免的醫治。論到那為不法之事求赦免者,當連許多合法之事也加以節制。第二十二條。索回應得之債是一回事,為愛慕成全而看輕屬己之物是另一回事;但凡為不法之事求赦免者,當連合法之事也加以節制,因為宗徒說:『凡事都可行,但不都有益』(格林多前書六章)。
But we, who did not communicate with them while they lived, cannot communicate with them when dead. Concerning those who defer to do penance. XXI. This delay can be not out of contempt of the remedy, but out of fear of offending more grievously. Whence penance, which has been deferred, when it is more earnestly sought, let it not be denied: that in whatever way the wounded soul may come to the medicine of indulgence. That he who asks pardon for unlawful things ought to abstain even from many lawful things. XXII. It is one thing to demand back what is justly owed, another to despise one's own things for the love of perfection; but he who asks pardon for unlawful things ought to abstain even from lawful things, since the Apostle says: 'All things are lawful, but not all things are expedient' (1 Cor. VI).
3:290
Unde si pœni­ lentes habent causam , quam negligere forte non debeant, melius expetit quis ecclesiasticum , quam forense judicium. Quod pœnitenti nulla lucra negotiationis exercere conveniat. XXIII. Qualitas lucri negotiantem aut excusat aut arguit, quia est honestus quæstus, et turpis. Ve­ romtamcu pœnitenti utilius dispendia pati, quam periculis negotiationis obstringi, quia difficile est in- In ementis vendentisque commercium non inter­ venire peccatum. Quod ad militiam sæcularem post pœnitentiam rcaire non debeat. XXIV. Contrarium est omnino ecclesiasticis regu­ lis post pœnitentiæ actionem redire ad militiamsæ­ cularem, cumApostolus dicat :
因此,倘若行補贖者有某項或許不應忽視的案件,他寧可尋求教會的裁判而非世俗法庭的裁判。論到行補贖者不宜經營任何買賣之利。第二十三條。所得之利的性質,或為商人開脫、或控告商人,因為有正當的利益,也有卑鄙的利益。然而對行補贖者而言,忍受虧損總比受買賣之危險所纏累更為有益,因為在買賣雙方的交易中,罪過難以不介入其中。論到行補贖之後不應重返世俗軍旅。第二十四條。在行了補贖之後重返世俗軍旅,是與教會法規全然相悖的,因為宗徒說:
Whence, if penitents have a cause which perhaps they ought not to neglect, it is better for one to seek an ecclesiastical rather than a forensic judgment. That it does not befit a penitent to carry on any gains of trade. XXIII. The quality of the gain either excuses or accuses the trader, since there is honest profit and base. Yet it is more useful for a penitent to suffer losses than to be bound by the perils of trade, since it is difficult that sin should not intervene in the commerce of buyer and seller. That one ought not to return to secular military service after penance. XXIV. It is altogether contrary to ecclesiastical rules to return to secular military service after the act of penance, since the Apostle says:
3:291
Nemo militans Deo implicat sc negotiis sæcularibus (II Tim. n). Unde non est liber a laqueis di:tboli, qui se militia man dana voluerit implicare. Quod adolescens, si, urgeme quocunque periculo, pæ­ nitentiam gessit, et se non continet, uxoris potest remedio sustineri. XXV. in adolescentia constitutus, si, urgente aut Illu mot lis , aut captivitatis periculo, pœnitentiam gessit, et postea timens lapsum incontinentiæ, ve­ nialis cepulam uxoris elegit, ne crimen fornicalionis in urreret, rem videtur fecisse venialem, si præter conjugium nullam omnino cognoverit. In quo tamen non regulam constituimus, sed quid sit tolerabilius æstimamus :
『沒有一個為天主從軍的人,讓自己被世俗的事務所纏累』(弟茂德後書二章)。因此,凡甘願讓自己被世俗軍旅所纏累者,便未能脫離魔鬼的羅網。論到一個少年,若因任何危險所迫而行了補贖,卻不能自制,可藉妻子之補救而得扶持。第二十五條。一個正值青年之人,若因疾病或被擄之危險所迫而行了補贖,後來因懼怕失於不貞而墮落,便揀選了娶妻這一可寬恕之福分,免得陷入姦淫之罪,這似乎是作了一件可寬恕之事,倘若除了婚配之外他全然未曾認識別的女子。然而在此我們並非立下規條,而只是估量何者更為可容忍:
'No one warring for God entangles himself with secular affairs' (II Tim. II). Whence he is not free from the snares of the devil, who has willed to entangle himself with worldly military service. That a young man, if, urged by any peril whatsoever, he has done penance, and does not contain himself, can be supported by the remedy of a wife. XXV. One established in youth, if, urged by the peril of disease or of captivity, he has done penance, and afterward, fearing the lapse of incontinence, has chosen the pardonable banquet of a wife, lest he should incur the crime of fornication, seems to have done a pardonable thing, if besides his marriage he has known no other woman at all. In which, however, we do not establish a rule, but estimate what is more tolerable:
3:292
nam secundum veram cognitionem ni­ hil magis ei congruit, qui pœnitentiam gessit, quam ca stitas ptrseverans, et mentis et corporis. Quod si quis propositum monachi descruerit, publicæ sit pœnitentiæ satisfactione purgandus Propositum monachi proprio arbitrio aut volu- tate susceptum , deseri non potest absque peccato. Quod enim quis vovit Deo, debet et reddere. Unde qui relicta singularitatis professione, ad militiam vel ad nuptias devolutus est, publicæ pœnitentiæ satis­ factione purgandus est, quia etsi innocens militia, et honestumpotest esse conjugium, electionem melio­ rem deseruisse transgressio est. Quod puellæ, quæ non coactæ.
因為按照真知,對於行了補贖之人,再沒有比身心二者持久的貞潔更為相宜的了。論到若有人棄絕作隱修士的志願,當以公開補贖的補贖來潔淨。隱修士的志願,既是憑自己的決定或意願所承受的,便不能棄絕而不犯罪。因為人向天主所許的願,理當還清。所以,凡離棄了獨身生活之宣誓而墮落到軍旅或婚姻之人,當以公開補贖的補贖來潔淨,因為軍旅縱然無罪、婚姻縱然可為體面,棄絕那更佳的揀選仍是一種僭越。論到那些並非受逼迫的少女,
for according to true knowledge nothing more befits him who has done penance than persevering chastity, both of mind and of body. That if anyone forsakes the purpose of a monk, he is to be purged by the satisfaction of public penance. The purpose of a monk, undertaken by one's own decision or will, cannot be forsaken without sin. For what one has vowed to God, he ought also to render. Whence he who, having left the profession of the solitary life, has slipped down to military service or to marriage, is to be purged by the satisfaction of public penance, since although military service is innocent, and marriage can be honourable, it is a transgression to have forsaken the better choice. That maidens who, not compelled,
3:293
sed voluntate propria virginitatis propositum susceperunt, detinquant, cum nupserint, etsi nondum fuerant consecratæ. XXVII. Puellæ, quae non parentum coactæ impe­ rio, sed spontaneo judicio virginitatis propositum atque habitum susceperunt, si postea nuptias eli­ gunt, prævaricantur, etiamsi nondum eis gratia con­ secrartionis accessit : cujus ulique non fraudaremur munere, si in proposito permanerent. De his quibus dubium est, utrum baptismumpercepe­ rint, necesse est ut renascantur. XXVIII.
而是憑自己的意願承受了童貞的志願,她們一旦結婚便是僭越,縱然她們尚未受祝聖。第二十七條。少女若非受父母之命所逼迫,而是憑自發的判斷承受了童貞的志願與服飾,倘若她們後來揀選婚姻,便是違犯,縱然祝聖之恩寵尚未臨及她們:若她們持守其志願,我們斷不致被奪去那恩寵之賜。論到那些是否曾領受洗禮尚屬可疑者,他們必須重生。第二十八條。
but by their own will took up the purpose of virginity, transgress when they marry, even if they had not yet been consecrated. XXVII. Maidens who, not compelled by the command of their parents, but of their own spontaneous judgment, took up the purpose and habit of virginity, if afterward they choose marriage, transgress, even if the grace of consecration had not yet come to them: of whose gift assuredly we would not be defrauded, if they remained in their purpose. Concerning those of whom it is doubtful whether they have received baptism, it is necessary that they be reborn. XXVIII.
3:294
Si nulla exstant indicia inter propinquos aut familiares, nulla inter clericos, aut vicinos, qui­ bus hi, de quibus quaeritur, baptizati fuisse docean­ tur, agendum est, ut renascantur, ne manifeste 1.0- reant, in quibus quod non ostenditur gestum, ratio non sinit, ut videatur iteratum. Qui autem possunt meminisse, quod ad ecclesiam veniebant cum pa­ rentibus suis, possunt recordari an quod eorum pa­ rentibus dabatur, acceperint : sed si hoc etiam ab ipsa memoria alienum est , conferendum eis vide­ tur, quod collatum esse nescitur, quia non teme­ ritas intervenit præsumptionis, ubi est diligentia pietatis.
倘若在親屬或家人之間沒有任何跡象,在聖職人員或鄰人之間也沒有任何跡象,可藉以證明那受查問之人曾受過洗,便當使他們重生,免得他們明顯地喪亡;因為在那些無法證明曾行過之事的情形下,理性不容許將之視為重複施行。但那些能記得自己曾與父母一同來到教會之人,便能憶起他們是否領受了賜給其父母之物:然而倘若這也是他們記憶所全然不及的,那麼將那未知曾否賦予之物賦予他們,似乎是恰當的,因為在有虔誠之審慎之處,並無冒昧推測之輕率介入其中。
If there exist no indications among kinsfolk or household members, none among the clergy or neighbours, by which those concerning whom inquiry is made may be shown to have been baptized, it must be done that they be reborn, lest they manifestly perish; for in those cases where what was done is not shown, reason does not permit that it be seen as repeated. But those who are able to remember that they came to church with their parents are able to recall whether they received what was given to their parents: but if this also is foreign to their very memory, it seems right to confer upon them what is not known to have been conferred, since no rashness of presumption intervenes where there is the diligence of piety.
3:295
Quod eos, qui se baptizatos agnoscunt, sed in qua fide nesciunt, per manus impositionesuscipi con­ veniat. XXIX. Hi autem, de quibus scripsisti, qui se baptizatos sciunt, sed cujus lidei fuerint, qui eos baptizaverunt, se nescire profitentur : quoniam quolibet modo for- mam baptismatis acceperunt , baptizandi non sunt, sed per manus impositionem virtutem Spirilus sancti, quam ab hæreticis accipere non potuerunt, catholicis copulandi sunt. De his qui convivio gentilium et escis immolatilis. usi sunt. XXX.
論到那些承認自己已受洗、卻不知所受是何信仰者,當藉覆手而接納。第二十九條。但你所寫到的那些人,他們知道自己曾受洗,卻聲稱不知為他們施洗者所持的是何信仰:既然他們無論以何種方式都已領受了洗禮的形式,便不當再受洗,而當藉覆手以聖神的德能與大公教會相連合——那德能是他們無法從異端者領受的。論到那些參與外邦人筵席、並食用祭過偶像之物者。第三十條。
That those who acknowledge themselves baptized, but do not know in what faith, ought to be received through the imposition of hands. XXIX. But those of whom you wrote, who know themselves to have been baptized, but profess that they do not know of what faith were those who baptized them: since in whatever manner they received the form of baptism, they are not to be baptized, but through the imposition of hands they are to be joined to the catholics by the power of the Holy Spirit, which they could not receive from heretics. Concerning those who have partaken of the banquet of the heathen and of foods offered to idols. XXX.
3:296
Si convivo solo gentilium et escis immota­ titiis usi sunt, possunt jejuniis et manus impositione purgari, ut deinceps ab idolothytis abstinentes sa­ cramentorum Christ, possint esse parlicipes. Si au­ tem aut idola adoraverunt, aut homicidiis vel forni­ cationibus contaminati sunt, ad communionem eos nisi per pœnitentiam publicam non oportet admitti. Quod semper Thessalonicensis antistes vices aposto­ licae sedis impleverit. XXXI. Leo episcop. urbis Romæ Anastasio episc.
倘若他們僅是參與了外邦人的筵席、食用了祭過偶像之物,便可藉禁食與覆手得潔淨,使他們從此戒絕祭偶之物,能夠成為基督聖事的領受者。但倘若他們或曾朝拜偶像,或曾因兇殺或姦淫而玷污,便不應准其領受共融,除非藉公開補贖。論到得撒洛尼主教向來履行宗座代理之職。第三十一條。羅馬城主教良致主教阿納斯塔修斯,
If they have only partaken of the banquet of the heathen and of foods offered to idols, they can be purged by fastings and the imposition of hands, so that thenceforth, abstaining from things sacrificed to idols, they may be able to be partakers of the sacraments of Christ. But if they have either adored idols, or been defiled by homicides or fornications, they ought not to be admitted to communion except through public penance. That the bishop of Thessalonica has always fulfilled the vicariate of the apostolic see. XXXI. Leo, bishop of the city of Rome, to Anastasius, bishop of
3:297
Thessalonicensi .-Quanta fraternitati tuæ a beatissimi Petri apostoli auctoritate commissa sint, et qualia etiam nostro tibi favore sint credita, si vera ratione perspiceres, et justo examine ponderares, multum possemus de injunctæ libi sollicitudinis devotione gaudere. Quoniam sicut praccessores mei praecesso­ ribus tuis, ita etiam ego dilectioni tuæ, priorum se­ cutus exemplum, vices mei moderaminis delegavi :
得撒洛尼主教。——從至福宗徒伯多祿的權柄交託給你弟兄之情的是何等重大之事,又我們的恩眷所託付給你的是何等之事,倘若你能以真確的道理體察、以公正的審斷衡量,我們便能大大地以那託付給你之憂慮職守的虔誠為樂。因為正如我的諸前任之於你的諸前任,照樣我也效法前人的榜樣,將我治理之職的代理權委派給你的愛德:
of Thessalonica. — How great things have been committed to your fraternity from the authority of the most blessed apostle Peter, and what manner of things have been entrusted to you by our favour also, if you would perceive it with true reasoning, and weigh it with just examination, we could greatly rejoice over the devotion of the solicitude enjoined upon you. For just as my predecessors to your predecessors, so I also to your love, following the example of those before me, have delegated the office of my governance:
3:298
ut curam, quam universis Ecclesiis principaliter ex divina inslitutione debcmus, imitator nostrae man­ suetudinis adjuvares, et longinquis a nobis provinciis praesentiam quodammodo nostrae visitationis impen­ deres, et continenti, opportunoque prospectu promptum tibi esset agnoscere, quid in quibusque rebus vel tuo studio componeres, vel nostro judifio I reservares. Nam cum majora negotia, et difficiliores causarum exitus liberum tibi esset sub nostræ sen­ tentiae exspectatione suspendere, nec ratio tibi, nec necessitas fuit in id, quod mensuram tuam excederet, deviandi.
好叫你作我們溫良的效法者,協助我們因天主的設立而首要地虧欠於眾教會的關顧,並以某種方式將我們親臨探視的職分施於那些遠離我們的省份,又藉著持續而適時的監察,使你便於辨別在每一件事上,何者當憑你自己的努力處置,何者當留待我們的裁斷。因為既然你本可將較重大的事務和較困難之案件的結局懸置,等候我們的判決,那麼你便既無理由、也無必要偏離到超出你分寸的事上去。
that you, as an imitator of our gentleness, might aid the care which we owe principally to all the churches by divine institution, and in some way expend the presence of our visitation upon the provinces far from us, and that by a continual and opportune oversight it might be ready for you to recognize what in each several matter you should either settle by your own effort, or reserve for our judgment. For since it was free for you to suspend the greater affairs and the more difficult outcomes of cases under the expectation of our sentence, there was for you neither reason nor necessity of deviating into that which would exceed your measure.
3:299
Abundant enim apud te monitorum scripta nostrorum , quibus te de omnium actionum tempe­ rantia frequenter instruximus , ut commendatas tibi Chrisli Ecclesias per exhortationcm charitatis ad sa­ lubritatem audientiæ provocares : quia etsi plerum­ que existunt inter negligentes, vel desides fratres, quæ oporteat majore auctoritate curari, sic tamen adhibenda est correptio, ut semper sit salva dilectio. Unde et beatus apostolus Paulus ad ecclesiasticum regimen Timotheum inabuens dicit : Seniorem ne increpaveris, sed obsecra et patrem, juvenes ut fratres, anus ut matres, juvenculas ut sorores in omni castitate (I Timot. v).
因為我們勸誡的文書在你那裏充足有餘,藉此我們屢次教導你關於一切行動之節制,使你藉愛德的勸勉激勵那些託付給你之基督的教會,趨向接受規勸的有益之境:因為在疏忽或怠惰的弟兄中間,固然常生出當以較大權威加以醫治之事,然而糾正當如此施行,使愛德始終得以保全。因此,至福的宗徒保祿在以教會治理之事教導弟茂德時也說:『不可嚴責老人,但要勸他如勸父親;勸青年如勸弟兄,勸老婦如勸母親,勸少女如勸姊妹,全要存心潔淨』(弟茂德前書五章)。
For with you abound the writings of our admonitions, by which we have frequently instructed you concerning the temperance of all actions, that you should, through the exhortation of charity, provoke the churches of Christ commended to you to the wholesomeness of a hearing: because, although there often arise among negligent or slothful brethren things which ought to be cured with greater authority, yet correction is so to be applied that love may always be preserved. Whence also the blessed apostle Paul, instructing Timothy in ecclesiastical governance, says: 'Rebuke not an elder, but entreat him as a father; young men as brethren, old women as mothers, young women as sisters, in all chastity' (1 Tim. V).
3:300
Quae moderatio, si qui­ buscunque inferioribus membris ex apostolica insti­ tutione debetur, quanto magis fratribus et coepisco­ pis nostris sine offensione reddenda est, ut licet non­ nunquam accidant, quæ in sacerdotalibus sunt re­ prehendenda personis: plus tamen erga corrigendos agat benevolentia quam severitas, plus cobortatio quam commotio, plus charitas quam potestas. Sed ab his, qui quæ sua sunt quaerunt, non quæ Christi Jesu (Philip. II), facile ab hac lege disceditur, et dum dominari magis quam consulere subditis placet, bo­ nor inflat superbiam, et quod provisum est ad con­ cordiam, tendit ad noxam, quod, ut necesse habe­ mus ita dicere, non de parvo animi dolore procedit.
這節制之德,若按使徒的設立尚虧欠於任何較低的肢體,則對我們的弟兄和同為主教者,豈不更當毫無冒犯地施予,以致縱然有時發生一些在司鐸身分之人身上當受指責之事,然而對於當受糾正之人,仍當以仁慈而非嚴厲行事,以勸勉而非激動,以愛德而非權勢。但那些只求屬自己之事、不求基督耶穌之事的人(斐理伯書二章),便容易偏離這律例;當他們喜好轄制屬下而非為其著想時,尊位便使驕傲膨脹,那原為和睦而設之事反趨於禍害——這——我們不得不如此說——乃出於我們心中不小的悲痛。
Which moderation, if it is owed by apostolic institution to any lower members whatsoever, how much more is it to be rendered without offence to our brethren and fellow-bishops, so that, although things sometimes occur which are to be reprehended in priestly persons, nevertheless benevolence rather than severity should act towards those to be corrected, exhortation rather than commotion, charity rather than power. But by those who seek the things which are their own, not the things which are Christ Jesus' (Phil. II), it is easily departed from this law; and while it pleases them to domineer over their subjects rather than to consult for them, honour inflates pride, and what was provided for concord tends to harm — which, as we are constrained so to say, proceeds from no small grief of mind.
3:301
Meipsum enim quodammodo trahi in culpam sentio cum te a traditis tibi regulis immodice discessisse cognosco, qui si tuæ aestimationis parum diligens eras, meae saltem famae parcere debuisti : ne, quæ tuuo tantum facta sunt animo, nostro viderentur gesta judicio. Relegat fraternitas tua paginas nostras, omniaque ad tuos emissa majores apostolicae sedis praesulum sciripta percurrat, et vel a me, vel a præ­ cessoribus meis inveniet ortlinatum , quod a te eo­ gnovimus esse præsumptum.
因為我在某種程度上覺得自己被牽連入過咎之中,當我得知你已無度地偏離了交付給你的規則時;你縱然不甚顧惜你自己的聲譽,至少也當顧惜我的名聲:免得那些僅憑你自己之意所行之事,竟顯得彷彿是出於我們的裁斷而行。願你弟兄之情重讀我們的文書,遍覽宗座諸主教昔日寄與你諸前任的一切著述,你便會發現:那被我們得知是你所擅自妄為之事,無論在我、或在我諸前任那裏,都早已有所規定。
For I in some manner feel myself dragged into blame, when I learn that you have immoderately departed from the rules handed down to you; who, if you were little careful of your own estimation, you ought at least to have spared my reputation: lest things which were done only by your own mind should seem to have been done by our judgment. Let your fraternity read over again our pages, and run through all the writings sent to your predecessors by the prelates of the apostolic see, and you will find ordained either by me or by my predecessors that which we have learned to have been presumed by you.
3:302
Venit namque ad nos cum episcopis provinciæ suæ frater noster Atticus, veteris Epiri metropolitanus antistes, ct de indignis sima affictione, quam pertulit, lacrymabili actione conquestus est, coram astantibus diaconibus tuis : qui qucrelis flebilibus nihil contra referendo, ea, quæ nobis ingerebantur, fide non carere monstrabant. Legebatur quoque in litteris tuis, quas iidem dia­ coni tui detulerunt, quod frater Anticus Thessaloni­ cam venisset, quodque consensum suum etiam scri­ pturae professione signasset, nt de illo non aliud a nobis posset intelligi, quam proprii arbitrii, et spon­ taneæ devotionis fuisse, quod venerat, quodque chartulam de obedientiæ sponsione conscripserat:
因為我們的弟兄、舊厄丕魯斯的都主教阿提庫斯,與其省的眾主教一同來到我們這裏,當著你那些在場的執事面前,以淚水交流的申訴控訴他所忍受的極不應得之苦:那些執事對他可悲的怨訴無一言可駁,反倒顯明那擺在我們面前之事並非沒有可信之處。又在你那些執事帶來的書信中讀到:弟兄阿提庫斯曾去到得撒洛尼,且甚至以書面宣認簽署了他的同意,以致我們對他別無他解,只能認為他之所以前來乃出於自己的決定與自發的虔誠,並親手寫下了一份關於服從之承諾的文書:
For there came to us, together with the bishops of his province, our brother Atticus, metropolitan bishop of Old Epirus, and with a tearful pleading he complained of the most unworthy affliction which he endured, in the presence of your deacons standing by: who, bringing nothing in reply against his lamentable complaints, showed that those things which were laid before us did not lack credibility. It was also read in your letters, which these same deacons of yours brought, that brother Atticus had come to Thessalonica, and that he had signed his consent even by a written profession, so that nothing else could be understood by us concerning him than that what he had come for was of his own decision and spontaneous devotion, and that he had drawn up a document concerning a promise of obedience:
3:303
in cujus tamen chartulæ mentione signum prodeba­ tur injuriac. Non enim necessarium fuerat, ut obli­ garetur scripto, qui obedientiam suam ipso jam vo­ luntarii adventus probabat officio, unde deploratio- nibus supradicti haec verba epistolae tuae testimonium præbuerunt, et per hoc, quod non est tacitum, nu­ datum est illud, quod silentio fuerat adopertum, a- tam scilicet Illyrici praefecturam, et sublimissimam inter mundanos apices potestatem in exhibitionem insontis antistitis incitatam, ut missa exsecutione terribill, quæ omnia sibi officia publica ad effectum præceptionis adjungeret, a sacris Ecclesiae adytis nullo vel falso insimulatus crimine extraheretur sa­ cerdos :
然而,正是在提及那份文書時,洩露了傷害的痕跡。因為那已憑自願前來這一行動本身證明其服從之人,本無必要再被書面所約束;故而那位前述者的悲歎,由你信中這些話得了佐證,並藉著這未被隱默之事,揭露了那原被沉默所掩蓋之事——即:伊利里庫姆的長官之職、以及那在世間權位中至高無上的權勢,竟被煽動去把一位無辜的主教押解出來,以致一道可怖的執行令被發出,將一切公家衙署都調動起來以執行那命令,那位司祭便被人從教會神聖的內殿中拖出,連一項虛假的罪名都未被指控:
in the mention of which document, however, a sign of injury was betrayed. For it had not been necessary that he be bound by writing, who was already proving his obedience by the very office of his voluntary coming; whence to the lamentations of the aforesaid these words of your letter furnished testimony, and through this, which is not kept silent, that was laid bare which had been covered over by silence — namely, that the prefecture of Illyricum, and a power most lofty among earthly summits, was incited to the producing of an innocent bishop, so that, a terrible execution being dispatched which would join to itself all the public offices for the carrying out of the command, the priest was dragged from the sacred sanctuaries of the Church, accused of no crime, not even a false one:
3:304
cui non ob molestiam aegritudinis, non ob sævitiam hiemis darentur inducæ sed iter aspe rum, et periculis plenum per invias Dives agere co­ geretur, quod tanti laboris, tantique discriminis fuit, ut ex his, qui episcopum comitati sunt, quidam defecisse dicanlur. Multum stupeo, frater charissi­ me, sed et plurimum doleo, quod in eum, de quo nihil amplius indicaveras, quam quod evocatus adesse differret, et excusationem inflrmitatis obtenderet, tam atrociter et tam vehementer potueris commo­ veri : praesertim cum, etiamsi tale aliquid merere­ tur, exspectandum tibi fuerat, quid ad tua consulta rescriberem.
他既不因疾病之困苦、也不因嚴冬之兇暴而得任何寬限,反被迫經由無路之地踏上一段崎嶇而充滿危險的旅程,那旅程的勞苦與險阻何其重大,以致在隨同主教之人中,據說有些人竟力竭而倒下。至親的弟兄啊,我深感詫異,也極為悲痛:對於那個你所指控不過是說他受召喚卻延遲出庭、並以病弱為由推託之人,你竟能如此殘暴、如此猛烈地被激動:尤其是,即使他果真當得這樣的待遇,你也理當等候我對你的諮詢所作的回覆。
to whom, neither on account of the trouble of sickness, nor on account of the savagery of winter, were any respites granted, but he was compelled to make a rough journey, full of perils, through pathless places, which was of such great labour and such great danger that, of those who accompanied the bishop, some are said to have given out. I am much amazed, dearest brother, and also grieve exceedingly, that against him concerning whom you had indicated nothing further than that, being summoned, he deferred to appear and pleaded the excuse of infirmity, you could be moved so atrociously and so vehemently: especially since, even if he had deserved any such thing, you ought to have awaited what I would write back to your consultations.
3:305
Sed ut video bene de meis moribus existimasti, et quam civilia pro conservanda sacer­ dotali concordia responsurus essem, verissime præ­ vidisti. Et ideo motus tuos exsequi sine dissimula­ tione properasti : ne , cum moderationis nostrae aliud disponentia scripta sumpsisses, feciendi id, quod factum est, licentiam non haberes. Au forte aliquod tibi facinus innotuerat, et metropolitanum episcopum novi apud se criminis pondus urgebat ? At hoc quidem alienum ab illo esse etiam ta nihil ei objiciendo confirmas, sed etiam si quid grave into- lerandamque committeret , nostra erat exspectanda censura : ut nil prius ipse decerneres, quam quod nobis placere cognosceres.
但據我所見,你對我的品性已有美意,又極真確地預見了我為保全司鐸間的和睦會何等克制地作答。因此你便毫不掩飾地急於執行你的衝動:免得當你收到我們另作安排、以示克制的文書時,你便沒有許可去作那已被作成之事了。又或許有某項罪行已為你所知,且一項新罪名的重壓在那都主教自己的良心上逼迫著他?然而這一點你其實是以未對他提出任何控告而證實了它與他無干;可是縱然他果真犯了某件嚴重而不可容忍之事,仍應等候我們的裁斷:使你不先作任何決定,除非是你確知為我們所喜悅的。
But, as I see, you have thought well of my character, and most truly foreseen how civilly I would reply for the preservation of priestly concord. And therefore you hastened to carry out your impulses without dissembling: lest, when you had received our writings disposing otherwise of our moderation, you should not have license to do that which has been done. Or perhaps some crime had become known to you, and the weight of a new charge pressed upon the metropolitan bishop in his own conscience? But this indeed you confirm to be foreign to him, by objecting nothing against him; yet even if he had committed something grave and intolerable, our censure was to have been awaited: so that you should decree nothing first, except what you knew to please us.
3:306
Vices enim nostras ita tuæ credidimnus charitati, ul in partem sis vocatus sollicitudinis, non in plenilu linem potestatis: unde sicut multum nos ea, quæ a te pie sunt. curata, læ­ fificant; ita nimium ea , quæ sunt perperam gesta, contristant : et necesse est post multarum experi­ menta causarum sollicitius prospici, et diligentius præcaveri, quatenus per spiritum charitatis et pacis, omnis materia scandalorum de Ecclesiis Domini, itas tibi commendavimus, auferatur, praeeminente quidem in illis provinciis episcopatus lui fastigio, sed amputato totius usurpationis excessu. Ut metropolitanis sua jura serventur. X XXII.
因為我們將我們的代理權如此託付給你的愛德,乃是叫你被召去分擔憂慮的一部分,而非進入權柄的全備:因此,正如那些由你虔誠處理之事大大使我們喜樂,照樣那些被錯誤處理之事也極其使我們憂傷;而在多起案件的經歷之後,必須更謹慎地預作安排、更勤勉地加以防範,以致藉著愛德與平安之神,使一切絆腳醜聞的緣由都從我們所託付給你之主的眾教會中被除去——你主教之職的崇高固然在那些省份中居於首位,但一切僭越之過分卻被剪除。論到當為都主教保全其權利。第三十二條。
For we so entrusted our vicariate to your charity, that you were called into a part of the solicitude, not into the fullness of power: whence just as those things which have been piously managed by you greatly gladden us, so those things which have been wrongly done exceedingly sadden us; and after the trials of many cases it is necessary that provision be made more carefully, and precaution be taken more diligently, to the end that, through the spirit of charity and peace, every occasion of scandals may be taken away from the churches of the Lord which we have commended to you — the eminence of your episcopate indeed pre-eminent in those provinces, but the excess of all usurpation cut away. That to metropolitans their rights be preserved. XXXII.
3:307
Igitur secundum sanctorum Palrum canones, spiritu Dei conditos et totius mundi reverenlia con­ secratos, metropolitanos singularum provinciarum episcopos, quibus ex delegatione nostra fraternitatis tuæ cura prætenditur, jus traditæ sibi antiquitus di­ gnitatis intemeratum habere decernimus : ita ut a regulis præestitutis nulla aut negligentia, aut præ­ sumptione discedant. Ut a metropolitanis non lnici, non bigami, non vi­ duarum mariti, sed irreprehensibiles ordinentur epi­ scopi. XXXIII.
因此,按照諸聖教父由天主聖神所制定、並為普世之敬仰所祝聖的教規,我們規定:各省的都主教——藉我們的委派,你弟兄之情的關顧延及他們——當完整無損地享有那自古傳授給他們之尊位的權利:使他們既不因疏忽、也不因擅專而偏離既定的規則。論到都主教所祝聖立為主教者,當非平信徒、非二度婚配者、非娶寡婦為妻者,而是無可指責之人。第三十三條。
Therefore, according to the canons of the holy Fathers, framed by the Spirit of God and consecrated by the reverence of the whole world, we decree that the metropolitan bishops of the several provinces, over whom by our delegation the care of your fraternity is extended, are to have inviolate the right of the dignity anciently handed down to them: so that they depart from the established rules neither by negligence nor by presumption. That by the metropolitans there be ordained as bishops not laymen, not the twice-married, not husbands of widows, but men beyond reproach. XXXIII.
3:308
In civitatibus, quarum rectores obierint, de substituendis episcopis hæc forma servetur, ut is qui ordinandus est, etiamsi bonæ vitæ testimonio fulciatur, non laicus, non neophytus, nec secundæ I eonjugis sit maritus, aut qui unam quidem habeat, vel habuerit, sed quam sibi viduam copularit. Sacer­ dotum enim tam excellens est electio ut hæc, quæ in aliis membris Ecclesiae non vocantur ad culpam, in illis tamen habeantur illicita. Quod subdiaconis carnale connubium denegetur. XXXIV.
在那些治理者已逝的城市,立補主教時當遵守此一準則,即:那將受祝聖之人,縱然有美好生活的見證為其支持,仍不可是平信徒、不可是新進信徒,不可是第二位妻子的丈夫,也不可是雖只有或曾有一位妻子、卻是娶寡婦為妻者。因為司鐸的揀選何等卓越,以致那些在教會其他肢體身上不被算為過錯之事,在他們身上卻仍被視為不法。論到當對副執事禁絕屬肉的婚配。第三十四條。
In the cities whose rectors have died, let this form be observed in the substituting of bishops, namely that he who is to be ordained, even if he be supported by the testimony of a good life, be not a layman, not a neophyte, nor the husband of a second wife, nor one who indeed has or has had one wife, but one whom he joined to himself as a widow. For the election of priests is so excellent that those things which in other members of the Church are not called to fault are nevertheless held unlawful in them. That carnal marriage be denied to subdeacons. XXXIV.
3:309
Nam cum extra clericorum ordinem con­ stitutis nuptiarum societati et procreationi filiorum stedere sit liberum arbitrium, ad exhibendam tamen perfectæ continentiæ puritatem, ne subdiaconis qui­ dem connubium carnale conceditur, ut et qui habent, sint tanquam non habentes (1 Corinth. VII), et qui non habent, permaneant singulares. Quod si in hoc ordine, qui quartus est a capite, dignum est custo- diri, quanto magis in primo, vel sccundo, tertiove levandum est, ne aut levitico, aut presbyterali ho­ nore, aut episcopali excellentia quisquam idoneus æstimetur, qui se a voluptate uxoris necdum freuassc detegitur! Ut nullus invitis ordinetur antistes. XXXV.
因為對那些被置於聖職品階之外的人而言,婚姻的結合與生養子女固有自由的抉擇,然而為彰顯完全守貞的純潔,連副執事也不被准許屬肉的婚配,以致那有妻子的,可如同無妻一般(格林多前書七章),那沒有妻子的,則保持獨身。但倘若這在這一品級——它是自頂端數起的第四級——理當遵守,那麼在第一、或第二、或第三級豈不更當持守,免得有人被判為堪當執事之尊、或司鐸之尊、或主教之卓越者,竟被察覺尚未從妻子之歡愉中約束自己!論到不可違背民眾之意而立主教。第三十五條。
For although to those constituted outside the order of clerics there is free choice for the fellowship of marriage and the procreation of children, nevertheless, for the displaying of the purity of perfect continence, not even to subdeacons is carnal wedlock conceded, so that both those who have wives may be as though not having them (1 Cor. VII), and those who have them not may remain single. But if it is fitting that this be observed in this order, which is the fourth from the head, how much more in the first, or second, or third must it be maintained, lest anyone be deemed fit either for the levitical or the presbyteral honour, or for the episcopal excellence, who is detected not yet to have curbed himself from the pleasure of a wife! That no one be ordained bishop against the will of the people. XXXV.
3:310
Cum ergo de summi sacerdotis electione tractabitur, ille omnibus præponitur, qnem cleri, plebisque consensos concorditer postularint : ita ut si in aliam forte personam partium se vota divise­ vint, metropolitani judicio is alteri præponatur, qui majoribus et studiis juvatur, et meritis, tantum ut nullus invitis et non petentibus ordinetur, ne civitas episcopum non optatum aut contemnat, aut oderit, et fiat minus religiosa, quam convenit, cui non li­ cnerit habere, quem voluit. Ut metropolitanus Epiri de electo, quem est ordina­ turus episcopum , ad Thessalonicensem pontificem referat, et de metropolitano electo similiter provin­ ciales episcopi. XXXVI.
因此,當處理首席司鐸的揀選時,當把那為聖職界與民眾的同意所和諧一致地要求之人置於眾人之上:以致倘若各派的票數或許分歧於另一人之上,便當憑都主教的裁斷,把那既為較大的熱忱、又為功績所扶持之人置於另一人之上,只是不可違背不情願、不請求之人的意願而立人,免得那城或藐視、或憎惡一位非其所願的主教,並變得不及其當有的虔誠,因為它未被允許得著它所願之人。論到厄丕魯斯的都主教,當就其將要祝聖立為主教的當選者向得撒洛尼的教宗報告,而省內眾主教亦當就當選的都主教照樣行。第三十六條。
When therefore the election of the chief priest is dealt with, let him be preferred above all whom the consent of the clergy and of the people shall harmoniously have demanded: so that if perhaps the votes of the parties be divided upon another person, by the judgment of the metropolitan let him be preferred to the other who is supported by both greater zeal and merits, only that no one be ordained over the unwilling and those not asking, lest the city should either despise or hate a bishop not desired, and become less religious than is fitting, since it was not permitted to have the one it wished. That the metropolitan of Epirus should refer to the pontiff of Thessalonica concerning the one elected whom he is about to ordain bishop, and likewise the provincial bishops concerning the elected metropolitan. XXXVI.
3:311
De persona autem consecrandi episcopi, et de cIeri, plebisque consensu metropolitanus epi­ scopus ad fraternitatem tuam referat, quodque in provincia bene placuit scire te faciat, ut ordinatio­ nem nile celebrandam tua quoque firmet auctoritas, quæ rectis dispositionibus nihil morae, aut difficultatis debebit afferre, ne gregibus Domini diu desit cura pastorum. Metropolitano vero defuncto, cum in locum ejus alius fuerit subrogandus, provinciales episcopi ad civitatem metropolim convenire debebunt, ut om­ num clericorum, atque omnium civium voluntato discussa, ex presbyteris ejusdem Ecclesiæ, vel ex diaconis optimus eligatur.
關於將要被祝聖的主教之人選,以及關於聖職人員與會眾的同意,當由都主教向你的弟兄之情報告,並使你知曉在該省中所妥善決定之事,好叫你的權柄也能堅固那將要舉行的按立;而你的權柄對於正當的安排不應帶來任何延遲或困難,免得主的羊群長久缺乏牧者的照管。但當都主教逝世、要另立他人接替其位時,該省的眾主教應聚集於都會城,好使在審查了全體聖職人員與全體市民的意願之後,從該教會的長老中,或從執事中,揀選出最優秀者。
Concerning the person of the bishop to be consecrated, and concerning the consent of the clergy and people, let the metropolitan bishop report to your fraternity, and let him make known to you what has been well approved in the province, so that your authority may also confirm the ordination that is to be celebrated; and your authority ought to bring no delay or difficulty to right dispositions, lest the flocks of the Lord be long without the care of shepherds. But when the metropolitan has died, and another is to be substituted in his place, the bishops of the province must convene at the metropolitan city, so that, the wishes of all the clergy and of all the citizens having been examined, the best man may be chosen from the presbyters of that same Church, or from the deacons.
3:312
De cujus nomine ad tuam notitiam provinciales referant sacerdotes, impleturi vota poscentium, cum quod ipsis placuit, tibi quo­ que placuisse cognoverint. Sicut enim justas electio­ nes nullis dilationibus volumus fatigari, ita nihil per­ mittimus te iguorante præsumi. Ut bia per annum provincialia episcoporum concilia celebrentur; et si res difficilis emerserit, nec fuerit Thessalonicensis episcopi judicio terminata ad Ru­ manum referatur antiastitem. XXXVII.
當由該省的司鐸們將他的名字呈報於你知曉,好滿足那些請求者的願望,因為他們既認出自己所喜悅的也蒙你喜悅。因為正如我們願意公正的選舉不被任何拖延所困擾,照樣我們也不容許在你不知情的情況下擅自行事。每年當舉行兩次省級主教會議;倘若有難解之事發生,又未能藉帖撒羅尼迦主教的裁決而了結,便當上呈於羅馬主教。三十七。
Let the provincial priests report his name to your notice, so as to fulfill the desires of those who request, when they recognize that what has pleased them has also pleased you. For just as we will that just elections be wearied by no delays, so we permit nothing to be presumed without your knowledge. That twice in the year provincial councils of bishops be celebrated; and if a difficult matter should arise, and it has not been settled by the judgment of the bishop of Thessalonica, let it be referred to the Roman bishop. XXXVII.
3:313
De conciliis autem episcopalibus non aliud indicimus, quam sancti Patres salubriter ordi­ narunt, ut scilicet bini conventus per annos singulos habeantur, in quibus de omnibus querelis quae inter diversos Ecclesiae ordines nasci assolent, judicetur : ac si forte inter ipsos, qui præsunt, de majoribus (quod absit) peccatis causa nascitur, quæ provin­ dati nequeat examine diffiniri, fraternitatem tuam de totius negotii qualitate metropolitanus curabit instruere, ut si coram posilis partibus nec tuo fuerit res sopita judicio, ad nostram cognitionem, quidquid illud est, transferatur.
然而關於主教會議,我們所規定的,無非是眾聖教父為了益處所安排的,就是每年舉行兩次集會,在其中可審斷教會各品級之間慣常生起的一切爭訟;倘若在那些治理者之間竟有關乎較重之罪(願這事不至發生)的案件生起,是省級審查所不能了結的,都主教當負責將整件事的性質告知你的弟兄之情,好使倘若在當事雙方擺在你面前之後、此事連你的裁決也不能平息,那麼無論此事為何,都當轉呈於我們審理。
Concerning episcopal councils, however, we enjoin nothing other than what the holy Fathers wholesomely ordained, namely, that two assemblies be held each year, in which judgment may be rendered concerning all the complaints that are wont to arise between the various orders of the Church; and if perchance among those who preside a case should arise concerning greater sins (which God forbid), one that cannot be settled by provincial examination, the metropolitan shall take care to instruct your fraternity concerning the nature of the whole affair, so that if, the parties having been set before you, the matter is not put to rest even by your judgment, whatever it may be, it may be transferred to our cognizance.
3:314
Ut si quis episcopus suam deserens civitatem, majorem sedem ambitus causa petierit, nec illam obtinere po­ terit, et sua carere debebit. XXXVIII. Si quis autem episcopus, civitatis suae mediocritate despecta, administrationem loci cele­ brioris ambierit, et ad majorem se plebem quacun- que ratione transtulerit, a cathedra quidem pellatur aliena, sed carebit et propria, ut nec illis prægi­ deat, quos per avaritiam concupivit, nec illis quos per superbiam sprevit. Suis igitur terminis quis­ que eontentus sit, nec supra mensuram juris sui af­ fectet augeri. Ut nuflus alienum clericum sollicitare, vel tenere præ­ sumat, suo episcopo non prasbente consensum. XXXIX.
倘若有主教離棄自己的城邑,出於野心而謀求更大的教座,他既不能得到它,也將喪失自己原有的。三十八。但若有主教輕視自己城邑的卑微,貪圖較顯赫之地的治理,並以任何理由將自己轉往較大的會眾,就當把他從外來的教座驅逐,但他也將喪失自己原有的,好使他既不能治理那他因貪婪所覬覦之人,也不能治理那他因驕傲所藐視之人。所以各人當以自己的疆界為足,不可妄圖在自己權限的尺度之外有所擴張。任何人不可在未得其本主教同意之下,擅自招攬或留住他人的聖職人員。三十九。
That if any bishop, deserting his own city, seeks a greater see out of ambition, he shall neither be able to obtain it and shall also lose his own. XXXVIII. But if any bishop, despising the lowliness of his own city, aspires to the administration of a more renowned place, and by whatever reasoning transfers himself to a larger people, let him be driven from the alien see, but he shall also lose his own, so that he may neither preside over those whom he coveted through avarice, nor over those whom he spurned through pride. Let each one therefore be content with his own bounds, nor desire to be increased beyond the measure of his own right. That no one presume to solicit or to retain another's cleric, his own bishop not granting consent. XXXIX.
3:315
Alienum clericum, invito episcopo ipsins, nemo suscipiat, nemo sollicitet, nisi forte ex placito charitatis id inter dantem, accipientemque convene­ rit. Nam gravius injuriæ reus est, qui de fratris Ec­ clesia id, quod est utilius, aut pretiosius audet vel abjicere, vel tenere. Itaque si intra provinciam res agitur, transfugam clericum ad Ecclesiam suni inc­ tropolitauns redire compellet. bi anlem longius re­ cessit, tui præcepti aucturitate revocabitur, ut ncc cupiditati, nec ambitioni occasio relinquatur.
任何人不可違背其主教的意願而收納或招攬他人的聖職人員,除非或許在給予者與接受者之間,憑著愛德的善意有所協議。因為那敢於把弟兄教會中較有用或較寶貴之人棄置或留住的人,所犯的乃是更重的傷害之罪。所以倘若此事在省內進行,都主教當強迫那擅離的聖職人員回到自己的教會;但若他退到更遠之處,就當憑你命令的權柄將他召回,好使無論是貪欲還是野心都得不著任何機會。
Let no one receive, let no one solicit another's cleric against the will of his bishop, unless perchance it has been agreed upon between the one giving and the one receiving by the good pleasure of charity. For he is guilty of a graver injury who dares either to cast off or to retain from a brother's Church that which is more useful or more precious. And so, if the matter is conducted within the province, the metropolitan shall compel the deserting cleric to return to his own Church; but if he has withdrawn farther off, he shall be recalled by the authority of your command, so that no occasion be left either to cupidity or to ambition.
3:316
Ut in evocandis provincialibus episcopis a Thessaloni­ cense pontifice moderatio conserretur, ne sub hoc colore sacerdotalis honor contumeliis addicatur nec amplius quam bini de provinciis episcopi, quos mc­ tropolitani probaverint, dirigantur, XL. In evocandis autem a te opiscopis moderatis­ simum esse te volumus, ne per majoris diligentiæ speciem fraternis gloriari videaris injuriis. Unde si causa aliqua major erit, ob quam rationabile, ac ne­ cessarium sit fraternum advocare conventum, binos de singulis provinciis episcopos, quos metropolitani crediderint esse mittendos, ad fraternitatem tuam venire sufficiat.
在召集省內主教時,帖撒羅尼迦的教宗當保守節制,免得在此名目之下使聖職的尊榮蒙受凌辱;並且各省當差派不超過兩位主教,就是都主教們所認可的,前來。四十。在召集主教到你那裡時,我們願你極其節制,免得在較大殷勤的外表之下,你顯得以弟兄受的傷害為榮。故此倘若有任何較大的緣故,為此合理且必要召集弟兄的集會,當以每一省差遣兩位主教為足,就是都主教們認為當差派的,前來你的弟兄之情這裡。
That in summoning provincial bishops, moderation be preserved by the pontiff of Thessalonica, lest under this pretext the sacerdotal honor be subjected to insults; and that no more than two bishops from the provinces, whom the metropolitans have approved, be sent. XL. In summoning bishops to yourself, we will you to be most moderate, lest under the appearance of greater diligence you seem to glory in fraternal injuries. Hence, if there be any greater cause for which it is reasonable and necessary to call a fraternal assembly, let it suffice that two bishops from each individual province, whom the metropolitans have believed should be sent, come to your fraternity.
3:317
Ut non amplius a statuto cancilii tempore, quam dies xv remorentur episcopi, et si inter cos fuerit oborta contentio, cuncta Romano pontifici sub gestorum in­ sinnatione panduntur : ut ab eo quod Deo placuerit, ordinetur. XLI. Ita ut a præstituto tempore non ultra 15 ('ies, qui convenerint, non retardentur. Si autem in eo quod cum fratribus tractandum definiendumve credideris, diversa eorum fuerit a tua voluntate sen­ tentia, ad nos omnia sub gestorum testilicatione fe­ rentur, ut remotis ambiguitatibus, quod Deo placeat decernatur.
主教們從會議所定的日期算起,不得滯留超過十五日;倘若他們之間生起爭執,便當連同議事記錄一併向羅馬教宗陳明,好使凡蒙神所悅納的,可藉他而被規定。四十一。如此,從預定的日期算起,凡聚集者不得滯留超過十五日。但若在你判定當與眾弟兄商議或決定之事上,他們的意見與你的意願相左,便當將一切連同議事的證明呈交於我們,好使在除去疑義之後,凡蒙神所悅之事可被裁定。
That the bishops be detained no longer than fifteen days from the appointed time of the council; and if a contention should arise among them, let all be laid open to the Roman pontiff with a record of the proceedings, so that what shall please God may be ordained by him. XLI. So that from the predetermined time those who have convened be not detained beyond fifteen days. But if, in that which you have judged ought to be treated or determined with the brethren, their opinion should be at variance with your will, let all things be carried to us with an attestation of the proceedings, so that, ambiguities being removed, that which pleases God may be decreed.
3:318
Ad hunc enim finem omnem affectum nostrum curamque dirigimus, ut quod ad unitatem concordiæ, et quod ad custodiam pertinet disciplinæ, nulla dissensione violetur, nulla desidia negligatur. I Et te igitur, frater dilectissime, et eos fratres nostros, qui de tuis offenduntur excessibus, cum tamen non similis sit omnibus materia querelarum, hortor et moneo, ut quæ pie sunt ordinata, salubriterque dis. posita, nulla concertatione turbentur, nemo quod saum est quærat, sed quod alienius (I Cor. x). Et sicut ait Apostolus, unusquisque vestrum proximo suo placeat in bonum ad ædificationem (Rom. xv).
因為我們將自己全部的關愛與掛念都導向這一目的,就是使凡關乎和睦合一、關乎持守紀律之事,不被任何紛爭所侵犯,不被任何懈怠所忽略。所以我勸勉並警戒你這最親愛的弟兄,以及那些因你的過分而受冒犯的眾弟兄——雖然各人申訴的緣由並不相同——務要使那些虔誠所定、為益處所安排之事,不被任何爭競所攪擾;無人尋求自己的益處,乃要尋求別人的益處(林前十)。並且正如使徒所說:你們各人務要叫鄰舍喜悅,使他得益處,建立德行(羅十五)。
For to this end we direct our whole affection and care, that what pertains to the unity of concord and what pertains to the safeguarding of discipline be violated by no dissension, neglected by no sloth. And therefore I exhort and admonish both you, most beloved brother, and those our brethren who are offended by your excesses—though indeed the matter of complaints is not the same for all—that the things which have been piously ordained and wholesomely disposed be disturbed by no contention; let no one seek what is his own, but what is another's (1 Cor. 10). And as the Apostle says, let each one of you please his neighbor for his good, unto edification (Rom. 15).
3:319
Non enim poterit unitatis nostræ firma esse compago, nisi nos ad inseparabilem soliditatem vinculum cha­ ritatis astrinxerit : quia sicut in uno corpore multa membra habemus, omnia autem membra non eum­ dem actum habent; ita multi unum corpus sumus in Christo, singuli autem alter allerius membra. Con- nexio totius corporis unam sanitatem, unam pulchri­ tudinem facit. Et hæc quidem connexio totius cor­ poris unanimitatem requirit, sed precipue exigit concordiam sacerdotum, quibus etsi dignilas com­ munis non est, tamen ordo generalis est.
因為我們合一的結構不能堅固,除非愛德的聯絡將我們束縛在不可分割的堅實之中;因為正如我們在一個身子上有許多肢體,肢體也不都是一樣的用處,照樣我們這許多人,在基督裡成為一身,互相聯絡作肢體(羅十二)。整個身體的聯結造成一個健康、一個美麗。整個身體的這種聯結固然要求同心合意,但尤其要求司鐸們的和睦;他們的尊位雖不是眾人共有,然而他們的品級卻是普遍共通的。
For the structure of our unity cannot be firm unless the bond of charity binds us together into an inseparable solidity; for just as in one body we have many members, yet all the members have not the same function, so we, being many, are one body in Christ, and each one members one of another. The connection of the whole body makes one health, one beauty. And this connection of the whole body indeed requires unanimity, but it especially demands the concord of priests, whose dignity, although it is not common to all, yet their order is general.
3:320
Quoniam et inter beatissimos apostolos in similitudine honoris fuit quiddam discretio potestatis, et cum omnium par csset electio, uni tamen datum est ut cæteris præ­ emineret. De qua forma episcoporum quoque est orta distinctio. Et magna ordinatione provisum est, ne omnes sibi omnia vindicarent, sed essent in singulis provinciis singuli, quorum inter fratres haberetur prima sententia, et rursum quidam in majoribus nr­ bibus constituti sollicitudinem ejus susciperent am­ pliorem, per quos ad unam Petri sedem universalis Ecclesiæ cura conflueret, ct nihil usquam a suo ca­ pite dissidetet.
因為即使在至福的使徒之中,在榮耀的相似裡也有某種權柄的區別,雖然眾人的揀選都是相等的,然而獨有一人蒙賜在其餘人之上居首。從這典型也生出了主教的區分。並且藉著偉大的安排,預先定下不讓眾人都把萬事歸於自己,乃要在各省中有個別的人,其裁斷在眾弟兄中被視為居首;再者,又有某些設立在較大城邑中的人,承擔起更廣的掛念,藉著他們使普世教會的照管匯流於彼得的一個教座,使各處沒有任何事與其元首相違。
Since even among the most blessed apostles, amid the likeness of honor there was a certain distinction of power, and although the election of all was equal, yet to one it was given to be preeminent over the rest. From this pattern there arose also the distinction of bishops. And by great ordination it was provided that not all should claim all things for themselves, but that there should be in each province individual men whose judgment should be held first among the brethren; and again that certain men established in the greater cities should undertake a fuller solicitude, through whom the care of the universal Church should flow together unto the one see of Peter, and nothing anywhere should be at variance with its head.
3:321
Qui ergo scit se quibusdam præpo­ situm, non moleste ferat aliquem sibi esse prætatum, sed obedientiam, quam exigit, etiam ipse dependat, ct sicut non vult gravis oneris sarcinam ferre, ita non audeat alii importabile pondus imponere. Disci­ puli enim sumus humilis et mitis magistri, dicentis: Discine a me, quia mitis sum et humilis corde, et invenietis requiem animabus vestris; jugum cnim meum suave est, et onus meum leve est (Matth. XI). Quod quomodo experiemur, nisi et illud in obser­ vantiam veniat, quod idem Dominus art : Qui major est vestrum, erit minister vester (Matth. xx; Luc. XXII); qui autein se exaltaverit humiliabitur, et qui se humiliat exaltabitur (Luc. XIV)?
所以那知道自己被立在某些人之上的,不可因有人被立在他之上而懷怨,乃要自己也獻上他所要求於人的順服;正如他不願背負沉重擔子的重荷,照樣他也不可膽敢把不能擔當的重擔加在別人身上。因為我們是那謙卑溫柔之師的門徒,祂說:你們當負我的軛,學我的樣式;因為我心裡柔和謙卑,這樣你們心裡就必得享安息;因為我的軛是容易的,我的擔子是輕省的(太十一)。我們如何能體驗這事,除非那同一位主所說的也付諸遵行:你們中間誰願為大,就必作你們的用人(太二十;路二十二);凡自高的必降為卑,自卑的必升為高(路十四)?
He therefore who knows himself set over certain men, let him not take it ill that someone is set over him, but let him himself also render the obedience which he exacts; and just as he is unwilling to bear the burden of a heavy load, so let him not dare to impose an unbearable weight upon another. For we are disciples of a humble and gentle Master, who says: Learn of me, for I am meek and humble of heart, and you shall find rest for your souls; for my yoke is sweet and my burden is light (Matt. 11). And how shall we experience this, unless that also comes into observance which the same Lord says: He that is the greater among you shall be your minister (Matt. 20; Luke 22); but he that exalts himself shall be humbled, and he that humbles himself shall be exalted (Luke 14)?
3:322
Leo Nicetæ episcopo Aquileiensi salutem. Regressus ad nos filius meus Adeodatus. sedis no­ stræ diaconus, dilectionem tuam poposcisse memo­ ravit, ut de his auctoritatem apostolicæ sedis acci­ peres, quæ quidem magnam difficultatem dijudica­ tionis videntur afferre : sed pro inspectione tempora­ lium necessitatum adhibenda curatio est, ut vulnera, quæ adversitate hostilitatis illata sunt , religionis maximc rationc sanentur. Quod debeant feminæ, quæ captis viris nupserant aliis, regressis de captivitute viris prioribus copulari, ut quod suum est unusquisque recipiat. XLII.
利奧致亞奎萊亞主教尼基塔斯問安。我的兒子、我們教座的執事阿德奧達圖斯回到我們這裡,述說你的愛德曾請求從使徒教座的權柄得著關於某些事的指示,那些事誠然顯得帶來極大的裁斷困難;但因著對暫時困境的顧念,必須施以醫治,好使那些因敵對的災禍所造成的創傷,主要藉著信仰的準則得著痊癒。論到那些在丈夫被擄之後嫁給別人的婦女,當她們先前的丈夫從擄掠中歸回時,理當再與他們結合,好使各人領回屬於自己的。四十二。
Leo to Nicetas, bishop of Aquileia, greeting. My son Adeodatus, deacon of our see, having returned to us, related that your charity had requested that you might receive from the authority of the apostolic see concerning those matters which indeed seem to bring great difficulty of decision; but on account of the consideration of temporal necessities, treatment must be applied, so that the wounds which have been inflicted by the adversity of hostility may be healed chiefly by the rule of religion. That women who, their husbands being taken captive, had married others, ought, when their former husbands return from captivity, to be united again to them, so that each one may receive what is his own. XLII.
3:323
Cum ergo per bellicam cladem et pcr gra­ vissimos hostilitatis incursus ita quædam dicatis di­ visa esse conjugia, ut abductis in captivitatem viris feminæ eorum remanserint destitutæ, quæ viros pro­ prios aut interemptos putarent, aut nunquam a do­ minatione crederent liverandos, et in aliorum con. jugium solitudine cogente transicrint: cumque nunc statu rerum, auxiliante Domino, in meliora converso nonnulli corum, qui putabantur periisse, remearint, mcrito charitas tua videtur ambigere quid de mulie­ ribus, quæ :diis junctas sunt viris, a nobis debeat ordinari.
既然如此,由於戰爭的災難並敵對最沉重的侵襲,你說某些婚姻被這樣拆散,以致丈夫被擄去之後,他們的妻子陷於孤苦無依——這些妻子或以為自己的丈夫已被殺害,或相信他們永不能從奴役中得釋,因孤獨所迫而轉入別人的婚姻;又因如今藉主的幫助,事態已轉為較好,那些被認為已喪亡之人中有些已歸回:你的愛德有理由顯出疑惑,不知我們當就那些已與別的丈夫結合的婦女,作何規定。
Since therefore, through the calamity of war and through the most grievous incursions of hostility, you say that certain marriages have been so divided that, the husbands having been carried off into captivity, their wives remained destitute—wives who thought their own husbands either slain, or believed they would never be freed from bondage, and, compelled by solitude, passed into the marriage of others; and since now, the state of affairs, by the Lord's help, having been changed for the better, some of those who were thought to have perished have returned: with reason does your charity seem to be in doubt as to what ought to be ordained by us concerning the women who have been joined to other husbands.
3:324
Sed quia novimus scriptum, quod a Deo jungitur mulier viro, et iterum præceptum agnovi­ mus, ut quod Deus junxit homo non separet (Matth. XIX), necesse est ut legitimarum lera nuptiarum redintegranda credamus, et remotis malis, quæ ho­ stilitas intulit, uuicuique id quod legitime habuit reformetur, omnique studio procurandum est ut recipiat unusquisque quod proprium est. Quod non probetur esse culpabilis, qui uxorem capti in matrimonio videtur esse sortitus. XLIII. Nec tamen culpabilis juJicetur, et tanquam alieni juris pervasor habeatur, qui personam ejas mariti, qui jam non esse existimabatur, assumpsit.
但既然我們知道經上記著說,婦人是神所配給男人的,又認得那命令說:神配合的,人不可分開(太十九),我們便有必要相信合法婚姻的盟約必須得著恢復,並且在除去敵對所帶來的禍患之後,使各人得回他合法所有的;且當竭力謀求使各人領回屬於自己的。論到那娶了被擄者之妻的人,不當被視為有罪。四十三。那承接了那位已被認為不在人世之丈夫身分的人,也不當被判為有罪,也不當被視為侵奪他人權利者。
But since we know it is written that woman is joined to man by God, and again we have recognized the precept that what God has joined together let no man put asunder (Matt. 19), it is necessary that we believe the covenants of lawful marriages must be restored, and, the evils removed which hostility brought in, that to each one there be restored that which he lawfully had; and with all diligence it must be procured that each one receive what is his own. That he be not held to be culpable who is seen to have obtained in marriage the wife of a captive. XLIII. Nor yet let him be judged culpable, nor be held as an invader of another's right, who took up the person of that husband who was already thought to be no more.
3:325
Sic enim multa quæ ad eos qui in captivitatem d - cti sunt pertinebant, in jus alienum transire potue­ runt, et tamen plenum justitiæ est ut iisdem rever­ sis propria reformentur. Quod si in mancipiis vel in agris, aut etiam in domibus ac possessionibus rite servatur, quanto magis in conjugiorum redintegra­ tione faciendum est, ut quod bellica necessitate tur­ batum est pacis remedio reformetur! Ut si viri de captivitate regressi, intemperantia uxo­ rum offensi non fuerint , et voluerint eas in conju­ gium recipere, liberam habeant facultatem. XLIV.
因為這樣,許多原屬於那些被擄之人的事物,都可轉入別人的權下,然而當這些人歸回時,使他們自己的得著恢復,這乃是滿有公義的。倘若這在奴僕、田地、甚至房屋產業上都按理得以遵守,何況在婚姻的恢復上更當如此行,好使那因戰爭的逼迫所攪亂的,可藉和平的良方得著恢復!倘若從擄掠中歸回的丈夫不因妻子的失節而受冒犯,並願意接納她們重入婚姻,他們可有自由的權柄如此行。四十四。
For thus many things which pertained to those who were led into captivity could pass into the right of another, and yet it is full of justice that, when these have returned, their own be restored to them. And if this is duly observed in slaves, or in fields, or even in houses and possessions, how much more must it be done in the restoration of marriages, so that what has been disturbed by the necessity of war may be restored by the remedy of peace! That if husbands returned from captivity be not offended by the incontinence of their wives, and wish to receive them into marriage, they may have free liberty to do so. XLIV.
3:326
Et ideo si viri post longam captivitatem re­ versi ita in dilectione suarum conjugum perseverent, ut eas cupiant in suum redire consortium, ornitten­ dum est, et inculpabile judicandum, quod necessitas intulit, et restituendum est quod fides poscit. Ut si mulieres ad priores maritos redire noluerint, ve­ lut impiæ, ecclesiastica communione privandae sint. XLV.
故此倘若丈夫們在長久被擄之後歸回,仍如此持守對妻子的愛,以致渴望她們回到自己的共處之中,那麼那因必要所引致之事便當被略過、被判為無罪,而那信實所要求的便當得著恢復。倘若婦女們不願回到先前的丈夫那裡,她們便當作為不虔之人,被剝奪教會的相通。四十五。
And therefore, if husbands returned after a long captivity so persevere in the love of their wives that they desire them to return into their fellowship, that which necessity brought in must be passed over and judged inculpable, and that which faith demands must be restored. That if the women be unwilling to return to their former husbands, they are to be deprived, as impious, of ecclesiastical communion. XLV.
3:327
Si autem aliquae mulieres ita posteriorum virorum amore sunt captæ, ut malint his cohaerere, quam ad legitimum redire consortium, merito sunt notandæ, ita ut ctiam ecclesiastica communione priventur, quæ de re excusabili contaminationem criminis elegerunt, ostendentes sibimet pro sua in­ continentia placuisse, quod justa remissio poterat expiare. Redeant ergo in suum statum voluntaria redintegratione conjugia, neque ullo modo ad oppro­ briun: malæ voluntatis trahatur, quod conditio ne­ eessitatis extorsit: quia sicut mulieres, quæ re­ verti ad viros suos noluerint, impiæ sunt habendæ, ita illæ, quæ in affectum ex Deo initum redeunt, me­ rito sunt laudandae.
但若有任何婦女如此被對後夫的愛所擄獲,以致寧願依附這些人,也不願回到她們合法的共處之中,她們理當受責備,甚至當被剝奪教會的相通;她們本可從一件可原諒之事中脫身,卻揀選了罪的玷污,顯明在自己的縱欲中,那本可藉公正的赦免得贖之事竟使她們喜悅。所以願婚姻藉自願的恢復回到其本來的狀態,也不要把那因必要的處境所強逼之事,以任何方式拉入惡意的責難中;因為正如這些不願回到丈夫那裡的婦女當被視為不虔,照樣那些回到那源於神的情愛中的婦女,理當受稱讚。
But if any women are so captivated by love of their later husbands that they prefer to cleave to these rather than to return to their lawful fellowship, they are deservedly to be censured, so that they may even be deprived of ecclesiastical communion, who out of an excusable matter chose the defilement of crime, showing that, in their incontinence, that pleased them which a just remission could have expiated. Let marriages therefore return into their own state by voluntary restoration, nor let that in any way be drawn into the reproach of an evil will, which the condition of necessity wrested out; for just as these women, who have been unwilling to return to their husbands, are to be held impious, so those who return into the affection begun in God are deservedly to be praised.
3:328
Captivis aut errore, aut fame, non veneratione cibos immolatitios edere compulsis pænitentia concedenda. XLVI. De his autem Christianis, qui inter eos, a quibus fucrant captivati, immolatitiis cibis asserun­ tur esse polluti, consultationi charitatis lux hoc etiam respondendum esse credidimus, ut pœnitentiæ satis- factione purgentur, quæ non tam temporis longitu­ dine, quam cordis compunctione pensanda est. Et sive hoc error extorserit, sive fames suaserit, non dubitetur abolendum, cum hujusmodi cibus pro metu, aut indigentia, non pro religionis veneratione sit sumptus. Quod hi, qui ad iterationem baptismi vel vi, vel timore coacti animos inclinarunt, pænitentiæ sint sublevandi remedio :
論到那些被擄之人,因錯誤或因飢餓、而非因敬奉,被迫吃了祭過偶像之食物的,當賜以悔罪之恩。四十六。但論到那些基督徒,在擄掠他們之人中間,被說是因祭偶像的食物所玷污的,我們相信對你愛德的詢問也當如此回答:他們當藉悔罪的補贖得潔淨,而這悔罪不在乎時日之長短,乃在乎內心的痛悔。無論這是錯誤所強逼,還是飢餓所勸誘的,都不必懷疑此事當被除去,因為此類食物乃是出於懼怕或缺乏而吃,並非出於對宗教的敬奉。論到那些被武力或懼怕所逼、心思傾向於重複受洗的,當藉悔罪的良方得著扶持:。
That penance is to be granted to captives who have been compelled, either by error or by hunger, not by veneration, to eat foods offered to idols. XLVI. But concerning those Christians who, among those by whom they had been taken captive, are said to have been polluted by foods offered to idols, we have believed that this also must be answered to the inquiry of your charity: that they be purged by the satisfaction of penance, which is to be weighed not so much by the length of time as by the compunction of heart. And whether error wrested this from them, or hunger persuaded it, let there be no doubt that it must be done away with, since food of this kind was taken out of fear or want, not out of veneration of religion. That those who, compelled either by force or by fear, have inclined their minds to the repetition of baptism, are to be relieved by the remedy of penance:
3:329
ita ut senilis aetatis, parvulorum quoque, et ægritudinum, cæterarumque necessitatum habeatur sollicita consideratione respectus. XLVII. Hi vero, de quibus similiter dilectio tua nos credidit consulendos, qui ad iterandum bapti­ smum vel metu coacti, vel errore traducti sunt, et nunc se contra catholicæ fidei sacramenlum egisse cognoscunt, ea est custodienda moderatio, qua in societatem nostram non nisi per pœnitentiæ reme­ dium, et per impositionem episcopalis manus,- co:n- munionis recipiant unitatem.
好使對於年邁之人、對於幼童、對於疾病以及其他種種困境,都有審慎的顧念。四十七。但這些人,論到他們,你的慈愛同樣認為我們當受諮詢的,就是那些或被懼怕所逼、或被錯誤所引入歧途,而走到重複受洗,如今認出自己曾做了違背大公信仰之聖禮之事的人——對他們當持守這節制,就是他們惟有藉悔罪的良方並藉主教按手,方能領受相通的合一進入我們的團契。
so that there be had a careful consideration of advanced age, of little children also, and of sicknesses, and of the other necessities. XLVII. But these, concerning whom your love likewise believed we should be consulted, who, either compelled by fear or led astray by error, have come to the repetition of baptism, and now recognize that they have acted against the sacrament of the catholic faith—toward them that moderation must be kept whereby they may receive the unity of communion into our society only through the remedy of penance and through the imposition of the episcopal hand.
3:330
Tempora poenitudinis, habita moderatione, tuo constiluenda judicio, prout conversorum animos inspexeris esse devotos, pari­ terque etiam habentes ætatis senilis intuitum, et pe­ riculorum quorumque. aut ægritudinum respicientes necessitates. In quibus si quis ita graviter urgeatur, ut dum adhuc pœnitet, de salute ipsius desperetur, oportet ei per sacerdotalem sollicitudinem commu­ aionis gratia subveniri. Ut hi, qui ub hæreticis baptizati sunt, sola sancti Spi­ ritus invocatione firmentur. XLVIII.
悔罪的期限,當守節制,由你的裁斷來定,照你所察覺歸正之人的心思是否虔誠,同時也顧及年邁,並斟酌種種危難或疾病的緊迫。在這些人中,倘有人被如此沉重地逼迫,以致正當他還在悔罪時,便已對他的康復絕望,那麼理當藉司鐸的關懷,以相通之恩扶助他。論到那些受了異端者洗禮的人,當惟獨藉呼求聖靈得堅固。四十八。
The times of penance, with moderation observed, are to be determined by your judgment, according as you have perceived the minds of the converted to be devout, and likewise also having regard to advanced age, and considering the necessities of any dangers or sicknesses. Among these, if anyone be so gravely pressed that, while he is still doing penance, despair is felt of his recovery, it behooves that he be assisted, through sacerdotal solicitude, with the grace of communion. That those who have been baptized by heretics be confirmed by the invocation of the Holy Spirit alone. XLVIII.
3:331
Nam hi, qui baptisinum ab hæreticis ac- ceperunt, cum baptizati antea non fuissent, sola sancti Spiritus invocatione per impositionem manuum confirmandi sunt, quia formam tantum baptismi sine sanctificationis virtute sumpserunt. Et hanc regulam, ut scitis, servandam in omnibus Ecclesiis prædicamus, ut lavacrum semel initum nulla iteratione violetur, dicente Apostolo : Unus Deus, una fides, unum ba­ ptisma (Ephes. IV), cujus ablutio nulla iteratione te­ meranda est, sed, ut diximus, sola sanctificatio Spi­ ritus sancti invocanda est, ut quod ab hsereticis remo accipit, a catholicis sacerdotibus consequatur.
因為那些受了異端者洗禮的人,他們先前既未受過洗,便當惟獨藉呼求聖靈、藉按手而得堅固,因為他們只領受了洗禮的形式,卻沒有成聖的能力。並且如你們所知,我們宣告這規條當在眾教會中遵守,就是那一次受過的洗,不可被任何重複所侵犯,正如使徒所說:一主,一信,一洗(弗四),這洗的水不可被任何重複所褻瀆;乃當如我們所說,惟獨呼求聖靈的成聖,好使那他在異端者之外所領受的,他可從大公的司鐸得著。
For those who received baptism from heretics, when they had not been baptized before, are to be confirmed by the invocation of the Holy Spirit alone through the imposition of hands, because they took only the form of baptism without the virtue of sanctification. And this rule, as you know, we proclaim must be observed in all the Churches, that the laver once entered upon be violated by no repetition, the Apostle saying: One God, one faith, one baptism (Eph. 4), whose washing must be profaned by no repetition; but, as we have said, the sanctification of the Holy Spirit alone is to be invoked, so that what one received apart from the heretics he may obtain from catholic priests.
3:332
llanc autem epistolam nostram, quam ad consulta­ tionem tuae fraternitatis emisinuis, ad omnes fratres, et comprovincialcs tuos episcopos facias pervenire, Ut omnium observantiæ data prosit auctoritas. Data 12 cat. Aprilium, cons. Majoriano Augusto. In causa Lupicini episcopi Leo universis episcopiS per Cæsariensem Mauritaniam constitutis. XLIX. Cum de ordinationibus sacerdotum quæ..
再者,我們這封信,就是我們為答覆你弟兄之情的諮詢所發出的,務要使它傳達於眾弟兄並你同省的眾主教,好使所賜的權柄有益於眾人的遵守。發於四月朔日前第十二日,邁約里安奧古斯都執政之年。論到路皮基努斯主教一案,利奧致設立在凱撒利亞茅利塔尼亞各處的眾主教。四十九。當那些到我們這裡來之人較頻繁的傳報,帶來消息說在你們中間有某些不合法地僭奪的司鐸按立……
This our letter, moreover, which we have sent forth in answer to the consultation of your fraternity, see that you cause to reach all the brethren and your fellow-provincial bishops, so that the authority given may profit for the observance of all. Given the twelfth day before the Kalends of April, in the consulship of Majorian Augustus. In the case of bishop Lupicinus, Leo to all the bishops established throughout Caesarean Mauretania. XLIX. When the more frequent report of those coming to us brought word concerning certain ordinations of priests unlawfully usurped among you...
3:333
dam apud vos illicite usurpata crebrior ad nos com­ meantium sermo perferret, ratio pietatis exegit, ut pro sollicitudine (quam universæ Ecclesiae -ex divina institutione depeudimus) rerum fidem studeremus agnoscere, vicem curro nostræ proficiscenti a nobis confratri et consacerdoti nostro Potentio delegantes, qui secundum scripta, quæ per ipsum ad vos direxi­ mus, de episcopis, quorum culpabilis ferebatur ele­ ctio, quid veritas haberet, inquireret, nobisque om­ nia fideliter indicaret.
……虔敬的原則要求,我們出於那份掛念(就是我們因神的設立而對普世教會所負的),當熱切地查明這些事的真相,遂將我們關照的職任委派給那從我們這裡啟程的同主教、同司鐸波滕提烏斯,好使他可照我們藉他傳給你們的書信,就那些被傳為其揀選有罪的主教,查究真相究竟如何,並將一切忠實地向我們陳明。
...the principle of piety demanded that, out of the solicitude (which we owe to the universal Church by divine institution), we should be zealous to ascertain the truth of these matters, delegating the place of our care to our fellow-bishop and fellow-priest Potentius, who was setting out from us, that he might, according to the writings which we directed to you through him, inquire concerning the bishops whose election was reported to be culpable, what the truth held, and might faithfully indicate all things to us.
3:334
Unde quia idem plenissime notitiæ nostræ cuncta reseravit, et sub quibus, quali- usque rectoribus quaedam Christi plebes in partibus provinciae Caesariensis habeantur, sincera nobis re-, latione patefecit, necessarium fuit, ut dolorem cordis nostri, quo pro dominicorum gregum periculis æstua mus, datis nunc quoque ad dilectionem vestram lit­ teris promeremus, mirantes tantum apud vos per occasionem temporis impacati aut ambientium præ­ sumptionem, aut tumultum valuisse popularem, ut indignis quibusque, et longe extra sacerdotale meri­ tum constitutis pastorale fastigium, et gubernatio Ecclesiæ dederetur. Non est hoc consulcre populis, sed nocere, nec præstare regimen, sed augere discri­ meo.
故此,既然這同一人已將一切最充分地向我們陳明,並以真誠的報告向我們說清,在凱撒利亞省各部分中,基督的某些子民被怎樣的、是何等樣的治理者所牧養,便有必要藉如今也寄給你們慈愛的書信,陳明我們內心的悲痛,就是我們為主羊群的危難所深感的憂煩,並驚異於在你們中間,藉著時局不靖的機會,無論是野心之人的擅自妄為,還是民眾的喧擾,竟如此得勢,以致把牧者的高位與教會的治理,交給了某些不配的人,就是被立在遠超出聖職資格之外的人。這不是為子民出謀,乃是害他們;不是供給治理,乃是增添危機。
Wherefore, since the same man has most fully disclosed all things to our notice, and has made clear to us by a sincere report under what rulers, and of what sort, certain peoples of Christ are held in the parts of the province of Caesarea, it was necessary that, by letters now also sent to your love, we should set forth the grief of our heart, with which we are in turmoil over the perils of the Lord's flocks, marveling that among you, through the occasion of an unpacified time, either the presumption of the ambitious or popular tumult should have so prevailed, that to certain unworthy men, established far outside sacerdotal merit, the pastoral summit and the governance of the Church should be given. This is not to take counsel for the peoples, but to harm them; not to furnish governance, but to increase peril.
3:335
Integritas enim praesidentium salus est subdi­ torum, et ubi est incolumitas obedientiæ, ibi sana est forma doctrinæ. Principatus autem, quem aut seditio contulit, aut ambitus occupavit, etiamsi moribus at­ que actibus non offendat, ipsius tamen initii sui est perniciosus exemplo, et di ficile est, ut bono pera­ gantur exitu, quae malo sunt inchoata principio. Quod si in quibuslibet Ecclesiæ gradibus providenter, scien­ terque curandum est, ut in Domini domo nihil sit in. ordinatum, nihilque præposterum, quanto magis ela­ borandum est, ut in electione ejus, qui supra omnes gra­ dus constiluitur, non erretur ? Nam totius familiæ Do.
因為治理者的純正乃是受治者的救恩,何處有順服的健全,那裡便有教義的健康形態。但一個或藉煽亂所賦予、或藉野心所攫取的首位,即或在品行與行為上不令人生厭,卻仍因其開端的榜樣而是有害的;那以惡為開端所起首的,難以善為終結。倘若在教會無論哪一品級中,都當審慎而明智地留意使主的家中沒有任何混亂、沒有任何顛倒,何況對於那被立在眾品級之上者的揀選,更當竭力使其不致出錯?因為主全家的……
For the integrity of those who preside is the salvation of those who are subject, and where there is the soundness of obedience, there is the healthy form of doctrine. But a principate which either sedition has conferred or ambition has seized, even if it does not give offense in morals and deeds, is yet pernicious by the example of its very beginning; and it is difficult that those things should be carried through to a good end which have been begun from an evil beginning. But if in any grades whatsoever of the Church it must be providently and knowingly seen to that in the house of the Lord nothing be disordered and nothing preposterous, how much more must it be labored that in the election of him who is set above all the grades there be no error? For the whole status of the Lord's household...
3:336
mini status, et ordo nutabit, si quod requiritur in cor­ pore non inveniatur in capite. Ubi est illa beati Panb Apostoli per spiritum Dei emissa praeceptio : qua in persona Timothei omnium Christi sacerdotum nu­ merus eruditur, et unicuique nostrum dicitur, Manus cito nemini imposueris, neque communices peccatis alienis (II Tim. v)? Quid est cito manus imponere, nisi ante aetatem maturitatis, ante tempus examinis, ante meritum obedientiæ, laboris, ante experientiam disciplinæ sacerdotalem honorem tribuere non pro­ batis ? Et quid est communicare peccatis alienis, nisi et talem etHici ordinantem, qualis est ille, qui non meruit ordinari?
……地位與秩序必要動搖,倘若身體上所要求的,在頭上卻找不著。至福使徒保羅藉神的靈所發出的那命令何在呢?藉此命令,在提摩太一人身上,基督眾司鐸的全數受了教導,且對我們各人說:給人行按手的禮,不可急促;不要在別人的罪上有分(提前五)?急促按手是什麼意思呢?不就是在成熟之年以前、在考驗之時以前、在順服與勞苦的功績以前、在受過訓練的歷練以前,把聖職的尊榮賜給未經認可之人嗎?在別人的罪上有分又是什麼意思呢?不就是使那按立的人也成了與那不配受按立之人一樣的人嗎?
...status and order will totter, if that which is required in the body is not found in the head. Where is that precept of the blessed Apostle Paul, sent forth through the Spirit of God, by which, in the person of Timothy, the whole number of Christ's priests is instructed, and to each one of us it is said: Lay hands hastily on no man, neither be partaker of other men's sins (1 Tim. 5)? What is it to lay hands hastily, if not to bestow sacerdotal honor on the unapproved before the age of maturity, before the time of examination, before the merit of obedience and labor, before the experience of discipline? And what is it to be partaker of other men's sins, if not to make him who ordains also such as is he who did not deserve to be ordained?
3:337
Sicut enim boni operis sibi compa­ rat fructum, qui rectum tenet in eligendo sacerdote judicium : ita gravi semetipsum aflicit damno, qui in suum collegium assumit indignum. Non ergo in cu­ jusquam persona prætermittendum est, quod in sta­ tutis generalibus continetur, nec putandus est honor ille legitimus, qui fuerit contra divinae legis precepta collatus. Dicente enim Apostolo, ut inter alias ele­ ctionis regulas is episcopus ordinetur, quem unius uxoris virum fuisse, aut esse cons iterit (I Tim. m), tam sacrata semper habita est ista praeceptio, ut ctiam de muliere sacerdotis eligendi eadem intelli­ geretur servanda conditio :
因為正如那在揀選司鐸上持守正確裁斷的人,為自己賺得善工的果子,照樣那把不配之人納入自己團契的人,便以重大的虧損苦待自己。所以凡載於普遍規章中的,不可在任何人的情形上被略過,那違背神律命令所授予的尊榮,也不可被視為合法。因為使徒既說,在揀選的其他規條中,當按立那被證明曾是、或現是一個妻子之丈夫的人作主教(提前三),這命令向來被視為如此神聖,以致連論到要揀選之司鐸的妻子,也被認為當遵守同樣的條件:。
For just as he gains for himself the fruit of a good work who holds a right judgment in choosing a priest, so he afflicts himself with grave loss who takes an unworthy man into his college. Therefore that which is contained in the general statutes must not be passed over in any person's case, nor is that honor to be thought lawful which has been conferred against the precepts of the divine law. For since the Apostle says, that among other rules of election that bishop be ordained who is shown to have been or to be the husband of one wife (1 Tim. 3), this precept has always been held so sacred that even concerning the wife of the priest to be chosen the same condition was understood to be observed:
3:338
ne forte illa, priusquam in matrimonium ejus veniret, qui aliam non habuis­ set uxorem, alterius viri esset experta conjugium. Quis igitor tolerare audeat, quod in tanti sacramenti perpetratur injuriam, cum huic magno vencrando­ que mysterio, nec divinae quidem legis statuta de­ fuerint, quibus evidenter est definitum, ut virginera sacerdos accipiat uxorem (Levit., XXI; Ezech., XLIV), et alterius torum nesciat conjugis, quae uxor futura est sacerdotis? Jam tum enim in sacerdotibus figura- batur Christi et Ecclesiae spiritale conjugium, ut quoniam vir caput est mulieris, discat sponsa Verbi non alium virum nosse, quam Christum (Ephes. v; I I Cor. xi).
免得她或許在進入那未曾有過另一妻子之人的婚姻以前,曾經歷過另一男人的婚配。那麼誰敢容忍對如此偉大之聖禮所行的傷害,既然連對這偉大可敬的奧祕,神律的規定也並不缺乏,藉此明明定下司鐸當娶處女為妻(利二十一;結四十四),並當不認識另一配偶的床榻,就是那將要作司鐸之妻的?因為那時在司鐸身上就已預表了基督與教會屬靈的婚配,好使既然男人是女人的頭,這道之新婦就學會不認識別的男人,惟認基督(弗五;林後十一)。
lest perchance she, before she came into the marriage of him who had not had another wife, had experienced the wedlock of another man. Who then would dare to tolerate that an injury be perpetrated upon so great a sacrament, when even to this great and venerable mystery the very statutes of the divine law were not lacking, by which it was evidently defined that a priest should take a virgin to wife (Lev. 21; Ezek. 44) and should know not the bed of another spouse who is to be the wife of a priest? For already then in the priests was prefigured the spiritual marriage of Christ and the Church, so that, since the man is the head of the woman, the bride of the Word might learn to know no other man than Christ (Eph. 5; 2 Cor. 11).
3:339
Qui merito unam elegit, unam diligit, et aliam praeter ipsam suo consortio non adjungiL Si ergo etiam in Veteri Testamento hæc sacerdotalium conjugiorum forma servata est: quanto magis sub Evangelii gratia constituti apostolicis debemus ser­ vire præceptis ? Ut quamlibet quis bonis moribus præditus, et sanctis operibus inveniatur ornatus, ne­ quaquam tamen vel ad diaconi gradum, vel ad pres­ byterii honorem, vel ad episcopatus culmen ascendat : si aut ipsum non unius uxoris virum, aut uxorcm cjus non unius viri fuisse claruerit? Monente vero Apostolo, atque dicente : Et hi autem probentur pri­ mum, et sic minislrent (1 Tim.
祂有理由地揀選了一位,愛了一位,並不將別的、在她以外,聯於自己的共處之中。所以倘若連在舊約中,這聖職婚配的樣式都得以保守,何況我們既被立在福音的恩典之下,更當遵守使徒的命令?以致無論一個人怎樣具備良好品行、被發現以聖潔善工為裝飾,他若被證明本人不曾是一個妻子的丈夫,或他的妻子不曾是一個男人的妻子,就斷不可升至執事的品級,或長老的尊榮,或主教的高位。使徒誠然警戒並說:這等人也要先受試驗,若沒有可責之處,然後叫他們供職(提前……
He who with reason chose one, loves one, and joins no other besides her to His fellowship. If therefore even in the Old Testament this form of sacerdotal marriages was preserved, how much more, being established under the grace of the Gospel, ought we to serve the apostolic precepts? So that, however much a man may be endowed with good morals and found adorned with holy works, yet let him by no means ascend either to the grade of deacon, or to the honor of the presbyterate, or to the summit of the episcopate, if either he himself be shown not to have been the husband of one wife, or his wife not to have been the wife of one man. The Apostle indeed admonishing and saying: And let these also first be proved, and so let them minister (1 Tim.
3:340
III), quid aliud intel­ ligendum putamus, nisi ut in his provectionibus non solum matrimoniorum castimoniam, sed etiam labo­ rum merita cogitemus, ne aut a baptismo novellis, aut a saeculari actu repente conversis officium pasto­ rale credatur? Cum per omnes gradus militiæ Chri­ stianæ de incrementis profectuum debeant aestimari, an possint cuiquam majora committi, merito beato­ rum Patrum venerabiles sanctiones, cum de sacer­ dotum electione loquerentur, eosdem ut idoneos sa­ cris administrationibus censuerint, qui multo tem­ pore per singulos officiorum gradus provecti, expe­ rimentum sui probabile praebuissent, ut unicuique testimonium vitae suæ actuum suorum ratio perhibe­ ret.
……三10),我們想當如何領會,無非是說,在這些晉升中,我們不僅當顧念婚姻的貞潔,也當顧念勞苦的功績,免得把牧者的職分交給那些剛從受洗而來的人,或那些突然從世俗事務轉變而來的人?既然在基督精兵的各品級中,人當按其長進的增益受衡量,看是否可將更大之事交託與人,至福教父們可敬的裁定,在論到司鐸的揀選時,理當判定那些人為適於聖工的,就是那些經長久時日、循各個職務品級晉升,已對自己作出可嘉之憑證的人,好使各人行事的實情,可為其生平作出見證。
3:10), what else do we think is to be understood, except that in these advancements we should consider not only the chastity of marriages, but also the merits of labors, lest the pastoral office be entrusted either to those newly come from baptism, or to those suddenly converted from secular employment? Since through all the grades of the Christian warfare men ought to be estimated by the increments of their progress, as to whether greater things can be committed to anyone, the venerable sanctions of the blessed Fathers deservedly, when they spoke of the election of priests, deemed those fit for sacred administrations who, advanced over a long time through the individual grades of office, had given commendable proof of themselves, so that to each one the account of his deeds might bear witness to the testimony of his life.
3:341
Si enim ad honores mundi sine suffragio tempo­ ris, sine merito laboris indignum est pervenire, et notari ambitus suleut, quos probitalis documenta non adjuvant, quam diligens, et quam prudens habenda ea dispensatio divinorum munerum, et coelestium dignitatum? Ne in aliquo apostolica et canonica decreta violentur, et his Ecclesia Domini regenda credatur, qui legitimarum institutionum nescii, et totius humilitatis ignari non ab infimis sumere incre­ mentum, sed a summis volunt habere principium, cum valde iniquum sit, et absurdum, ut imperiti magistris, novi antiquis, et rudes præferantur eme­ ritis.
因為倘若不憑時日的助益、不憑勞苦的功績而獲得世上的尊榮是不配的,並且那些沒有正直之憑證相助的人慣被指為野心之徒,那麼對於神聖職任與屬天尊位的分配,當以何等的勤勉、何等的審慎來看待?免得使徒與教會法規的命令在任何事上被侵犯,免得主的教會被交給這樣的人來治理,就是那些不曉得合法制度、又全然不識謙卑的人,他們不願從最低處取得增益,乃想從最高處開始;既然這是極不公義且荒謬的:使不熟練者被高過師傅、新人被高過老成、生手被高過久經磨練之人。
For if it is unworthy to attain to the honors of the world without the suffrage of time, without the merit of labor, and those are wont to be marked for ambition whom proofs of probity do not assist, how diligent and how prudent ought that dispensation of the divine offices and of the heavenly dignities to be held? Lest in anything the apostolic and canonical decrees be violated, and the Church of the Lord be entrusted to be ruled by those who, ignorant of lawful institutions and unacquainted with all humility, wish to take increment not from the lowest things but to have their beginning from the highest, since it is very iniquitous and absurd that the unskilled be preferred to masters, the new to the old, and the raw to veterans.
3:342
In domo quidem magna, sicut Apostolus disse­ rit, necesse est, ut vasa diversa sint, quaedam aurea, et argentea, quaedam vero lignea, et fictilia, sed ho. rum ministerium pro materiae qualitate discernitur, nec est pretiosorum idem usus, et vilium. Nam inor. dinata erunt omnia, si fictilia aureis, et lignea præ- feruntur argenteis. Sicut autem in ligneis, et fictili­ bus eorum hominum species figuratur, qui nuHis ad­ huc virtutibus nitent, ita in aureis et argenteis hi sine dubio declarantur, qui per longae eruditionis ignem, et per fornacem diuturni laboris excocti au­ rum probatum, et argentum purum esse meruerunt.
在大戶人家裡,正如使徒所論,必有各樣的器皿,有金的、銀的,也有木頭的、瓦器的;但這些器皿的職用是按材質的品性而分的,貴重的與卑賤的,其用途並不相同。因為若把瓦器高過金器、把木器高過銀器,萬事就要混亂。正如在木器與瓦器中,所表的是那等尚無美德可發光輝之人,照樣在金器與銀器中,無疑所宣告的,是那等經長久教導之火、經持久勞苦之爐所煉就,配得稱為精金與純銀的人。
In a great house indeed, as the Apostle discourses, it is necessary that there be diverse vessels, some of gold and silver, but some of wood and earthenware; but the ministry of these is distinguished according to the quality of the material, nor is the use of the precious and of the worthless the same. For all things will be disordered, if earthenware be preferred to gold, and wooden to silver. But just as in the wooden and earthen vessels there is figured the kind of those men who as yet shine with no virtues, so in the gold and silver are without doubt declared those who, baked through the fire of long instruction and through the furnace of prolonged labor, have deserved to be approved gold and pure silver.
3:343
Quibus si merces pro devotione non redditur, omnis ecclesiastica disciplina resolvitur: omnis ordo turba­ tur, dum in Ecclesia, qui nullum subierunt ministe­ rium, perverso eligentium judicio indebitum obtinent principatum. Cum. ergo inter vos tantum valuerint aut studia populorum, aut ambitus superborum : ut non solum laicos, sed etiam secundarum uxorum vi­ ros, aut viduarum maritos ad officium cognoscamus pastorale provectos : nonne apertissimae exigunt causae, ut Ecclesiae in quibus ista commissa sunt, judicio severiore purgentur, et non solum in tales praesules; sed etiam in ordinatores eorum ultio com­ petens proferatur? Sed circumstant nos hinc man.
對他們,倘若不按其虔誠予以報償,一切教會的紀律便瓦解,一切秩序便陷於混亂,因為在教會中,那些未承擔任何聖職之人,藉揀選者乖謬的裁斷,竟得了不當得的首位。既然如此,在你們中間,無論是子民的偏私還是驕傲之人的野心,竟如此得勢,以致我們得知不僅有平信徒,甚至有再娶之妻的丈夫、或寡婦的丈夫,被晉升至牧者的職分:難道不是極其明顯的緣由要求,那些容許這些事的教會當以更嚴厲的裁斷得潔淨,並且不僅當對這樣的主教、也當對按立他們之人施以相稱的懲罰麼?但有兩樣環立在我們周圍:一面是……
To whom, if the reward be not rendered according to their devotion, all ecclesiastical discipline is dissolved, all order is thrown into confusion, while in the Church those who have undertaken no ministry, by the perverse judgment of those electing, obtain an undue principate. Since therefore among you either the partisanship of the peoples or the ambition of the proud have so prevailed, that we learn that not only laymen, but even husbands of second wives, or husbands of widows, have been advanced to the pastoral office: do not the most evident causes demand that the Churches in which these things have been committed be purged by a severer judgment, and that competent retribution be brought forth not only against such prelates, but even against their ordainers? But there stand round about us on this side the...
3:344
suetudo clementiæ, hinc censura justitiæ : et quia universae sedis apostolicæ pietate compellimur ita nostram temperare sententiam, ut trutinato pondere delictorum, quorum utique non una mensura est, quaedam credamus utcunque toleranda, quaedam vero penitus amputanda. Eos enim qui vel secundas nu­ ptias inierunt, vel viduarum Se conjugio sociarunt, nec apostolica, nec legalis auctoritas sacerdotiuru obtendere permittit. Et multo magis illum, si fuerit in vestro judicio confutatus, qui, sicut ad nos rela­ tum est, duarum simul est maritus uxorum, vel il lum qui ab uxore dimissus, alteram duxisse perhibe­ tur.
……仁慈的溫柔,那面是公義的責罰;又因我們被普世使徒教座的虔敬所迫,當如此調節我們的判決,使在天平上權衡了過犯的輕重之後——這些過犯的尺度確然並非一律——我們可相信某些事姑且當予容忍,某些事卻當徹底剪除。因為那些或進入再婚、或與寡婦結合之人,無論是使徒的權柄還是律法的權柄,都不容許他們妄稱聖職。更何況那人,倘若在你們的裁斷中被定罪,就是如向我們所報的,同時是兩個妻子之丈夫的,或那被妻子休離、卻被傳為又娶了別人的人。
...gentleness of clemency, on that side the censure of justice; and because by the piety of the universal apostolic see we are constrained so to temper our sentence that, the weight of the offenses having been weighed in the balance—of which assuredly the measure is not one and the same—we may believe certain things to be somehow tolerated, but certain things to be utterly cut off. For those who have either entered into second marriages, or have associated themselves with the wedlock of widows, neither apostolic nor legal authority permits to lay claim to the priesthood. And much more him, if he be convicted in your judgment, who, as has been reported to us, is at the same time the husband of two wives, or him who, dismissed by his wife, is reported to have married another.
3:345
Caeteros vero, quorum provectio boc tantum re­ prehensionis incurrit, quod ex laicis ad officium epi­ scopale delecti sunt, neque ex hoc, quod uxores ha­ bent, possunt esse culpabiles, susceptum sacerdotium tenere permittimus, non præjudicantes apostolicae sedis statutis, nec beatorum Patrum regulas resol­ ventes, quibus salubriter constitutum est, ne pri­ mum, aut secundum, aut tertium in Ecclesia gradum quisquam laicorum, quibuslibet suffragiis fultus as­ cendat, priusquam ad hoc meritum per legitima aug menta perveniat.
但其餘的人,他們的晉升只招致這一點責備,就是他們是從平信徒中被選入主教職分的,又不能因有妻子這一點而成為有罪,我們便容許他們持守所承受的聖職,這既不損及使徒教座的規章,也不廢除眾教父的規條,藉這些規條為著益處定下:任何平信徒,無論憑何等的推選相助,在他藉合法的增益達到此資格以前,不可升至教會中第一、第二或第三的品級。
But the rest, whose advancement incurs only this much of reproof, that they have been chosen from laymen to the episcopal office, and cannot be culpable on this account, that they have wives, we permit to hold the priesthood they have undertaken, not prejudicing the statutes of the apostolic see, nor dissolving the rules of the blessed Fathers, by which it has been wholesomely established that no layman, supported by any votes whatsoever, ascend to the first, or second, or third grade in the Church before he attain to this merit through lawful increments.
3:346
Quod enim nunc utcunque patimu esse veniale, inultum postmodum esse non poterit si quisquam id quod omnino interdicimus usurparit Quia remissio peccati non dat licentiam delinquendi neque qHod potuit aliqua ratione concedi, fas erit amplius impune committi.
因為那如今我們姑且容許為可寬恕之事,日後卻不能不受懲罰,倘若有人僭奪了那我們全然禁止之事。因為罪的赦免並不給人犯罪的許可,那曾因某種緣故可被准許之事,也不可再得任意而不受懲罰地去行。
For that which we now somehow allow to be venial cannot afterward be unpunished, if anyone shall have usurped that which we altogether forbid. Because the remission of a sin does not give license to offend, nor will it be lawful for that to be committed any further with impunity which could for some reason be conceded.
3:347
Cum itaque de omnibus fere, quæ fratris nostri Potentii relatio continebat, plenissime dilectionem vestram per David fratrem et cocpiscopum nostrum, qui et sacerdotii merito nobis est probalus, et moribus videatis instructum, superest, fratres, ut concorditer et salubres suscipia­ lis hortatus, et nihil per contentionem agentes, sed ad omne studium dcvotionis unanimes divinis et apostolicis constitutionibus pareatis, et in nullo pa- liamini providentissima canonum decreta violari.
既然如此,論到我們弟兄波滕提烏斯的報告所載幾乎一切之事,你們的慈愛已藉我們的弟兄、同主教大衛得著最充分的告知,他既因聖職的功績為我們所認可,你們也可見他在品行上受過教養,弟兄們,所餘下的就是:你們當同心領受這有益的勸勉,並且不憑爭競行事,乃要同心歸向各樣虔敬的熱忱,順服神聖的與使徒的規定,且在任何事上都不容那最具遠見的教會法規受侵犯。
Since therefore concerning almost all the things which the report of our brother Potentius contained, your love has been most fully informed through our brother and fellow-bishop David, who is both approved to us by the merit of his priesthood, and whom you may see instructed in his morals, it remains, brethren, that you concordantly receive both the wholesome exhortations, and, doing nothing through contention, but being unanimous unto every zeal of devotion, that you obey the divine and apostolic constitutions, and in nothing suffer the most provident decrees of the canons to be violated.
3:348
Quæ enim certarum remisimus consideratione cau­ sarum, antiquis deinceps custodienda sunt regulis, ne quod ad tempus pia lenitate concessimus, justa postulatione plectamus, in eos specialius et propen- sius commovendi, qui in episcopis ordinandis sancto­ rum Patrum statuta neglexerunt, et quos refutare dobuerint, consecraverint. Unde si qui episcopi ta­ lem consecraverinl sacerdotem, qualem esse non Ii­ ceat, etiamsi aliquo modo damnum proprii honoris evaserint, ordinationis tamen jus ulterius non habe­ bunt, nec unqunm ei sacramento intererunt, quod neglecto divino judicio immerito præstiterunt.
因為那些我們因顧念某些緣由而寬免之事,此後當按古老的規條來遵守,免得我們因虔誠的寬厚一時所准許之事,反藉公正的要求加以懲處;我們尤要更切、更易地對那些人動怒,就是那些在按立主教時忽視眾聖教父之規章、並祝聖了本當拒絕之人的人。故此倘若有主教祝聖了這樣一位不合法的司鐸,即或他們以某種方式逃脫了自身尊榮的喪失,仍不得再有按立之權,也永不可參與那聖禮,就是他們忽視神的審判而不配地施行的。
For those things which we have remitted in consideration of certain causes are henceforth to be observed by the ancient rules, lest what we have for a time conceded by pious leniency we should by just demand punish, being moved more particularly and more readily against those who, in ordaining bishops, have neglected the statutes of the holy Fathers, and have consecrated those whom they ought to have rejected. Hence if any bishops shall have consecrated such a priest as is not lawful, even if in some manner they have escaped the loss of their own honor, they shall nevertheless have the right of ordination no further, nor shall they ever take part in that sacrament which, the divine judgment having been neglected, they undeservedly bestowed.
3:349
lllud sane, quod ad sacerdotalem pertinet dignitatem, in­ ter omnia volumus canonum statuta servari : ut non in quibuslibet locis, neque in quibuscunque castellis, et ubi ante non fueruut episcopi, consecrentur : cum ubi minores sunt plebes, minoresque conventus, presbyterorum cura sufliciat, episcopalia autem gu­ bernacula non nisi majoribus populis, et frequentio­ ribus civitatibus oporteat. præsidere, ne quod san- etorum Patrum diviuitus inspirata decreta vetuerunt, viculis, et possessionibus vel obscuris, et solitariis municipiis tribuatur sacerdotale fastigium, et honor, tui debent excellentiora committi, ipsa sui numero­ sitate vilescat.
至於那關乎聖職尊位之事,我們願在教會法規一切規章中遵守:主教不可在隨便什麼地方、也不可在任何堡壘、以及先前沒有主教之處受祝聖;因為何處子民較少、聚會較稀,長老的照管便已足夠,而主教的治理理當惟獨統管較大的子民與較繁盛的城邑,免得那受神所默示的眾聖教父之命令所禁止之事——就是把聖職的高位賜給村落、田莊、或隱僻孤立的鎮邑——並且那本當交託以更卓越之事的尊榮,因其自身的繁多而變得低賤。
That indeed which pertains to sacerdotal dignity, among all the statutes of the canons we will to be observed: that bishops be consecrated not in any places whatsoever, nor in any forts, and where bishops were not before; since where the peoples are smaller and the assemblies fewer, the care of presbyters may suffice, but episcopal governance ought to preside over none but the greater peoples and the more frequented cities, lest that which the divinely inspired decrees of the holy Fathers have forbidden—that sacerdotal eminence be granted to hamlets and to estates, or to obscure and solitary townships—and the honor, to which more excellent things ought to be committed, become cheap by its very numerousness.
3:350
Quod nunc in sua diœcesi Restitutus episcopus factum esse causatus est, et rationabiliter postulavit, ut si episcopi eorum locorum, in quibus non debuerant ordinari, humana conditione decesse­ rint, loca ipsa ad jus ejus antistitis redeant, cujus fuerint ante priora : et inutile est, ut sacerdotalis dignitas inconsiderata ordinandis facilitate superflua multiplicatione minuatur. De his autem, quæ in sacro virginitatis proposito constitutae barbaricam pertulere violentiam, et inte­ gritatem pudoris non animo, sed corpore perdiderunt, ea nobis videtur servanda moderatio, ut neque in viduarum dejiciantur gradu, nec in sacrarum, et per­ severantium virginum numero censeantur :
如今雷斯提圖圖斯主教申訴說,這事曾發生在他自己的教區,並合理地請求:倘若那些本不當在其地受按立的主教們,已按人之常情離世,那些地方便當歸回於先前更早時所屬之主教的權下;並且因按立上輕率的隨意而使聖職尊位以多餘的增繁被貶損,乃是無益的。但論到那些立志守童貞、卻遭受蠻族暴力、所失去之貞潔的完整不在於心思而在於身體的女子,我們認為當守這節制,就是她們既不當被貶入寡婦的品級,也不當被算在已奉獻、堅守童貞之人的數中:。
This Restitutus the bishop has now complained was done in his own diocese, and has reasonably petitioned that, if the bishops of those places in which they ought not to have been ordained have departed by the human condition, those very places return to the right of that prelate to whom they belonged before in earlier times; and it is unprofitable that sacerdotal dignity be diminished by superfluous multiplication through an inconsiderate facility in ordaining. But concerning those who, established in the sacred resolve of virginity, have endured barbarian violence and have lost the integrity of their chastity not in mind but in body, that moderation seems to us must be observed, that they neither be cast down into the grade of widows, nor be reckoned in the number of consecrated and persevering virgins:
3:351
quibus, si in omnibus virginalibus perseverant, et castimoniæ soliditatem mente custodiunt, sacramentorum non est neganda communio, quia injustum est illas in co vel argui, vel notari, quod non voluntas amittit, sed vis hostilis eripuit. Causam quoque Lupicini episcopi illic jubemus audiri, cui multum et saepius postulanti communionem ac rationem reddimus, quoniam cum ad nostrum judicium provocasset, immerito eum pendente negotio, a communione videbamus fuisse suspensum.
對於這些婦女,倘若她們在一切貞潔上持守不渝,並以心志守護純潔的堅貞,便不可拒絕她們領受聖事的共融;因為在那並非出於她們意願所失、而是被敵對暴力所奪之事上,責備或標記她們,乃是不公義的。我們也命令在當地審理盧皮齊努斯主教的案件;他屢次再三懇求共融,我們便向他作出交代,因為當他已上訴至我們的裁決時,我們看見他在案件懸而未決之際,竟無端被停止了共融。
To these women, if they persevere in all virginal purity and guard in their mind the firmness of chastity, the communion of the sacraments is not to be denied, for it is unjust that they should be either reproved or branded in that which their will did not surrender, but which hostile force snatched away. We also order that the case of Bishop Lupicinus be heard there, to whom, demanding communion much and often, we render an account, since, when he had appealed to our judgment, we saw that he had been undeservedly suspended from communion while the matter was still pending.
3:352
Adjectum etiam illud est, quod huic te­ mere superordinatus esse cognoscitur, qui non de­ bait ordinari, antequam Lupicinus in præsenti post- tus, aut confutatus, aut certe confessus justæ possit subjacere sententiae, ut vacantem locum, quemad­ modum disciplina ecclesiastica exigit, is, qui conse­ crabatur, acciperet. Si quæ vero aliæ emerscrint causæ, quæ ad statum Ecclesiarum, ct ad concordiam pertineant sacerdotum, illic sub timore Domini volu­ mus judicio ventilentur, et de componendis atque compositis omnibus ad nos relatio plena mittatur: ut ea , quæ juxta ecclesiasticum morem juste et ra­ tionabiliter fuerint definita, nostra quoque sententia roborentur. Data IV Id. Augusti.
此外還補上一點:有人被查明草率地凌駕於他之上而受了聖秩,而此人本不應受聖秩,須等到盧皮齊努斯在當前的程序中——或被駁倒、或至少已認罪——能夠承受公正的判決,好讓那受祝聖者照教會紀律所要求的接受空缺的職位。但若另有其他涉及眾教會的狀況與司鐸間和睦的案件出現,我們願它們在當地於敬畏上主之中受審議,並就一切待處理及已處理之事向我們呈上完整的報告,使凡照教會慣例公正合理地裁定之事,也得我們的裁決所確認。發於八月望日前第四日。
This too is added: that one is found to have been rashly ordained over him, who ought not to have been ordained before Lupicinus, set in the present proceeding, could—whether refuted or at least having confessed—be subjected to a just sentence, so that the one being consecrated might receive the vacant place, as ecclesiastical discipline requires. But if any other cases arise that pertain to the state of the Churches and to the concord of the priests, we wish them to be examined there by judgment in the fear of the Lord, and concerning all things to be settled and that have been settled let a full report be sent to us, so that those things which shall have been justly and reasonably defined according to ecclesiastical custom may be confirmed also by our sentence. Given on the fourth day before the Ides of August.
3:353
DECRETA GELASII PAPÆ. De constitutis ecclesiasticis pro temporis qualitate mo­ derandis. I. Gelasius fratribus universis episcopis per Luca­ niam et Brutios, et Siciliam constitutis. Necessaria rerum dispensatione constringimur, et apostolicx sedis moderamine convenimur, sic canonum pater­ norum decreta librare, et retro præsulum dccesso­ rumque nostrorum præcepta metiri, ut quæ præ.
教宗哲拉修的諭令。論按時代的性質而當斟酌調節的教會規定。第一條。哲拉修致盧卡尼亞、布魯提烏姆及西西里全境所設立的眾弟兄主教。我們受事務之必要安排所約束,又受宗座之治理所責成,如此衡量眾教父典章的諭令,並度量歷代主教與我們前任的訓令,使凡是當前
THE DECREES OF POPE GELASIUS. On the ecclesiastical constitutions to be moderated according to the character of the time. I. Gelasius to all the brother bishops established throughout Lucania, Bruttium, and Sicily. We are constrained by the necessary dispensation of affairs, and we are charged by the governance of the apostolic see, so to weigh the decrees of the fathers' canons and to measure the precepts of the prelates and our predecessors of old, that those things which the
3:354
sentium necessitas temporum restaurandis Ecclesiis relaxanda deposcit, adhibita considcratione diligenti, quantum potest fieri, temperemus, quo nec in totum formam veterum videamur excedere regularum, et reparandis militiæ clericalis officiis, quæ per diversas Italiæ partes ita belli famisque consumpsit incursio, at in multis Ecclesiis (sicut fratris et coepiscopi no­ stri Joannis, Ravennalis Ecclesiæ sacerdotis, frequenti relatione comperimus) usquequaque deficiente ser­ vitio ministrorum, nisi remittendo paulisper eccle­ siasticis promotionibus antiquitus intervalla præfixa, remaneant (sine quibus administrari nequeant) sacris ordinibus Ecclesiæ funditus destitutæ, atque in plu­ rimis locis per inopiam competentis auxilii salutare subsidium redimendarum desit animarum, nosque magno reatu, si tanto coarctante periculo, non ali­ quatenus consulemus, invecti.
時代的需要為了重整眾教會所要求予以放寬之事,我們經審慎斟酌、盡可能地加以調和,使我們既不顯得全然逾越古規的形式,又能修復神職事奉的職分——這些職分因戰爭與饑荒的侵襲在意大利各地被消耗殆盡,以致在許多教會中(正如我們從弟兄兼同主教、拉文納教會的司鐸若望屢次的報告所知)執事者的事奉處處匱乏;倘若不暫時放寬古來為教會擢升所定的間隔期,眾教會便將徹底失去神聖品級(沒有這些品級便無法施行聖務),而在許多地方因缺乏適當的援助,救贖靈魂所需的救恩之助便將缺失,而我們自己也將負大罪——倘若在如此緊迫的危難之下,竟不稍加籌劃。
necessity of the present times demands to be relaxed for the restoring of the Churches, we may—after diligent consideration, as far as can be done—temper, in such a way that we neither seem wholly to exceed the form of the ancient rules, and yet for the repairing of the offices of the clerical service (which the incursion of war and famine has so consumed throughout the various parts of Italy that in many Churches—as we have learned by the frequent report of our brother and fellow-bishop John, priest of the Church of Ravenna—with the service of ministers everywhere failing) unless by relaxing for a little while the intervals anciently fixed for ecclesiastical promotions, the Churches should remain utterly destitute of the sacred orders (without which they cannot be administered), and in very many places, through the lack of fitting help, the saving remedy for redeeming souls should be wanting, and we ourselves be charged with great guilt if, when so great a peril presses, we should not in some measure make provision.
3:355
Ut ubi nulla perurget necessitas, constituta Patrum inviolata serventur, vel cum defuerint clerici, de mo­ nachis eligantur. II.
凡無必要逼迫之處,應使眾教父的規定原封不動地保持;或當缺乏神職人員時,則從修士中揀選。第二條。
That where no necessity presses, the constitutions of the Fathers be kept inviolate; or, when clerics are lacking, that men be chosen from among the monks. II.
3:356
Priscis igitur pro sui reverentia manentibus constitutis, quae ubi nulla vel rerum, vel temporum pcrurget angustia, regulariter convenit custodiri, ca­ tenus Ecclesiis, quæ vel cunctis sunt privatæ mini­ stris, vel sufficientibus usque adeo dispoliatæ servi­ tiis, ut plebibus ad se pertinentibus divina munera supplere non valeant, tam instituendi, quam promo­ vendi clericalis officii sic spatia dispensanda conce­ dimus, ut si quis etiam de religioso proposito, et dis­ ciplinis monasterialibus eruditus ad clericale munus accedat, imprimis ejus vita præteritis acta tempori­ bus inquiratur, vel si uullo gravi facinore probatur infectus, si secundam non habuit fortassis uxorem, , nec a marito
因此,當古老的規定本著其應有的尊重而存留時(這些規定在無事務或時局之窘迫逼迫之處本應依例遵守),我們僅在如下範圍內准許:對那些或被剝奪了全部執事者、或被剝奪了足夠事奉以致無法向所屬會眾供應神聖職務的教會,斟酌分配設立與擢升神職的期限——即:倘若有人,甚至已受過修道宗旨與隱修紀律陶成者,前來就任神職,首先當查考他過往的生活:他是否被證實未沾染任何重罪,是否或許未曾有過第二位妻子,也未
Therefore, while the ancient constitutions abide in their own reverence, which ought regularly to be observed where no straitness of either affairs or times presses, to this extent do we grant that the periods both of instituting and of promoting the clerical office be dispensed to those Churches which are either deprived of all ministers, or so despoiled of sufficient services that they cannot supply the divine offices to the peoples belonging to them: namely, that if anyone, even one instructed in the religious purpose and in the monastic disciplines, approach the clerical office, first of all let his life lived in past times be inquired into—whether he is proven infected by no grave crime, whether he perhaps had no second wife, nor
3:357
relictam sortitus ostenditur, si pæni­ tentiam publicam fortassis non gessit, nec ulla cor­ poris parte vitiatus apparet, si servili, aut originariæ non est conditioni obnoxius, si curiæ jam probatur nexibus absolutus, si assecutus est litteras, sine qui­ bus vix fortassis ostiarii possit implere ministerium, ut si his omnibus, quæ sunt praedicta, fulcitur, con­ tinuo lector, vel notarius, aut certe defensor effectus post tres menses existat acolythus, maxime si huic ætas etiam suffragatur, sexto mense subdiaconi no­ men accipiat, ac si modestae conversationis, honestæ­ que voluntatis existit, nono mense sit diaconus, completoque anno sit presbyter, cui tamen quod an­ norum fuerant interstitia collatura, sancti propositi sponte suscepta doceatur prastitisse devotio.
被顯明娶了被丈夫所遺棄的婦女;他是否或許未曾行過公開的補贖,身體任何部分也不顯出殘缺;他是否不受奴役或人身依附的身分所束縛;他是否已被證實脫離了市政公會的羈絆;他是否已習得學問,沒有這學問他甚至連司門員的職務也難以勝任。如此,倘若他具備上述一切,便當立即被立為誦經員、或記事員、或至少護衛員,三個月後成為輔祭;尤其若其年齡也有利於他,則第六個月領受副助祭之名;若他舉止端莊、心志正直,則第九個月為助祭,滿一年則為司鐸——但對他而言,當顯明那自願承擔的聖潔宗旨的虔誠,已補足了本應由年資間隔所賦予的一切。
is shown to have taken a wife left by her husband; whether he has perhaps not performed public penance, nor appears defective in any part of his body; whether he is not subject to a servile or bound condition; whether he is now proven released from the bonds of the curia; whether he has attained letters, without which he could scarcely perhaps fulfill even the ministry of a doorkeeper—so that, if he is supported by all these things which have been said, having at once been made a lector, or notary, or at least a defensor, after three months let him become an acolyte; especially if his age also favors him, in the sixth month let him receive the name of subdeacon; and if he is of modest conduct and honorable will, in the ninth month let him be a deacon, and when the year is complete let him be a presbyter—yet for him let the devotion of the holy purpose, voluntarily undertaken, be shown to have supplied what the intervals of years would have conferred.
3:358
Ut si qui de laicis eliguntur ad clerum, multo sollici­ tius in his, ea quæ de monachis dicta sunt, inqui­ rantur. III. Si vero de laicis quispiam ecclesiasticis est ag­ gregandus officiis, tanto sollicitius in singulis, quæ superius comprehensa sunt, hujusmodi decet exarai­ nari personam, quantum inter mundanam religio­ samque vitam constat esse discriminis, quia utique convenientia Ecclesiæ ministeria reparanda sunt non inconvenientibus meritis ingerendi. Tantoque magis, quod sacris aptum possit esse servitiis, in eorum quaerendum est institutis, quantum de tempore, quo fuerant haec assequenda, decerpitur :
凡有平信徒被揀選入聖職,對他們便當比對修士更加殷切地查考前述各項事宜。第三條。但若有平信徒要被納入教會的職分,則愈當殷切地就上文所列各項逐一審察這樣的人,正如世俗生活與奉獻生活之間公認有差別一般;因為教會合宜的事奉理當由合宜功德的人來修復,而不可勉強塞入不合宜者。並且,他們愈是從本應藉以達成這些品級的時間中被削減,就愈當在他們的品行中尋求那能適於聖務之處:
That if any of the laity are chosen for the clergy, those things which were said about monks be inquired into in their case much more carefully. III. But if anyone from the laity is to be joined to the ecclesiastical offices, by so much the more carefully ought such a person to be examined in each of the matters set out above, as there is acknowledged to be a difference between the worldly and the religious life; because surely the fitting ministries of the Church are to be repaired by men of fitting merits, not thrust in. And so much the more must that which can be fit for the sacred services be sought in their character, as is plucked away from the time within which these things were to be attained:
3:359
ut morum ha- bere doceatur hoc probitas, quod prolixior consue­ tudo non contulit, ne per occasionem supplendae pe­ nuriæ clericalis vitia potius divinis cullibus intulisse iudicemur, non legitimae familiae confutemur procu­ rasse compendia : quorum promotionibus super anni melas sex menses nihilominus subrogamus. Quoniam, sicut dictum est, distare convenit inter personam divino cultui deditam, et de laicorum conversatione venientem. Quæ tamen eatenus indulgenda credidi­ mus, ut illis Ecclesiis, quibus infestatione bellorum vel nulla penitus, vel exigua remanserunt ministeria, renoventur.
使品行的端正得以顯出它擁有那本由更長的歷練方能賦予之物,免得我們在補充神職匱乏的藉口下,反被判定把惡習帶入神聖的敬拜,被證實謀取了非法家室的私利、而非合法家室的益處——對這些人的擢升,我們仍在一年期限之外加上六個月。因為正如所言,獻身於神聖敬拜的人,與出自平信徒交往的人之間,理當有所區別。然而我們認為這些放寬僅在如下範圍內准予:使其惟為那些因戰亂侵擾而或全無、或僅餘少許事奉的教會得以恢復。
so that the probity of morals may be shown to possess that which a longer practice did not confer, lest under the pretext of supplying the clerical scarcity we be judged rather to have brought vices into the divine worship, and be convicted of having procured the gains of an illegitimate household rather than a lawful one—to whose promotions we nonetheless add six months beyond the bounds of the year. For, as has been said, it is fitting that there be a distinction between a person devoted to the divine worship and one coming from the converse of laymen. Yet these things we have believed are to be granted only to this extent, that they may be restored for those Churches in which, by the infestation of wars, either no ministries at all, or scant ones, have remained.
3:360
Quatenus his Deo propitio restitutis in ecclesiasticis gradibus subrogandis, canonum pater­ norum vetus forma servetur, nec contra eos ulla ra­ tione prævaicat, quod pro accedentis defectus reme- dio providetur, non adversus scita majorum nova lege proponitur, cæteris Ecclesiis ab hac occasione cessantibus, quas non simili clade vastatas pristinam faciendis ordinationibus convenit tenere sententiam, quo magis hac opportunitate comtnoniti observan­ tiam venerandorum canonum propensius delegamus, singulorum graduum conscientias admonentes, ne in illicitos prorumpere moliantur excessus.
使這些教會蒙天主眷顧得以恢復後,在補足教會品級時仍保守眾教父典章的古制;那為補救前來者之缺陷而設立之事,也絕不以任何方式違背這些典章:它並非作為違背先輩決議的新法而提出,而其餘的教會則當免於此種權宜——這些教會既未遭同樣的災禍蹂躪,在施行授秩時就當持守原有的判例。藉此機會更受警醒,我們便更殷切地囑咐眾人遵守可敬的典章,告誡各品級的良心,免得他們圖謀闖入違禁的踰越。
So that, when these Churches have been restored, God being favorable, in supplying the ecclesiastical grades the ancient form of the fathers' canons may be kept, nor does that which is provided as a remedy for the defect of one approaching transgress against them in any way: it is not set forth as a new law against the decrees of our elders, the other Churches refraining from this occasion—those which, not laid waste by a like disaster, ought to hold the former sentence in performing ordinations—whereby, the more admonished by this opportunity, we the more readily commend the observance of the venerable canons, warning the consciences of each grade, lest they strive to break out into unlawful excesses.
3:361
Nec fas esse confidat quisque pontificum bigamos, aut conjugia sortientes ab aliis derelicta, sive quoslibet post pœ­ nitentiam, vel sine litteris, vel corpore vitiatos, vel conditionarios, aut curiæ, publicarumque rerum nexi­ hus implicatos, aut passim nulla temporis congrucn­ tis exspectatione discussos divinis servituros appli­ care mysteriis, neque pro suo libito jura studeant aliena pervadcre absque sedis apostolicæ justa dis­ positione mandante. Ut ab episcopis, præceptione papæ, novæ basilicæ de­ dicentur. IV. Basilicas noviter institutas, non petitis ex more praeceptionibus, dedicare non audeant, non ambiant sibimet vindicare clericos potestatis alienae.
任何主教都不可擅自以為,把重婚者、或娶他人遺棄之婚配者、或任何補贖後之人、或無學問者、或身體有殘缺者、或人身依附者、或被市政及公務羈絆所纏者、或未經適當時間等待便隨意審結之人,安排去事奉神聖的奧蹟,乃是合法的;他們也不可隨己意圖謀侵奪他人的權利,除非宗座以公正的處置加以命令。新建的聖殿惟憑教宗的訓令方可由主教祝聖。第四條。對於新落成的聖殿,他們不可未經按例請領的訓令便擅自祝聖,也不可妄圖把屬於他人權柄之下的神職人員據為己有。
Nor let any of the bishops presume it lawful to admit to the service of the divine mysteries bigamists, or those who take marriages abandoned by others, or any men after penance, or men without letters, or those defective in body, or bondsmen, or those entangled in the bonds of the curia and of public affairs, or any examined at random without the waiting of a fitting time; nor let them at their own pleasure seek to invade the rights of others without the just disposition of the apostolic see commanding it. That new basilicas be dedicated by the bishops only by the precept of the pope. IV. Let them not dare to dedicate newly founded basilicas without the precepts customarily sought, nor aspire to claim for themselves clerics belonging to another's authority.
3:362
Ut nulla pretia de baptizandis consignandisque fideli­ bus exigantur. Quod si qui hoc perpetraverint, hono­ ris sui periculo subjacebunt. V. Baptizandis consignandisque fidelibus pretia nulla præfigant, nec illalionibus quibuslibet impositis exagitare cupiant renascentes, quoniam quod gratis accipimus, gratis dare mandamur (Matth. x). Et ideo nihil a praedictis prorsus exigere moliantur, quo vel paupertate cogente deterriti, vel indignatione revocati redemptionis sui causas adire despiciant : certum habentes, quod qui prohibita deprehensi fuerint ad­ misisse, vel commissa non potius sua sponte correxe­ rint, periculum subituri proprii sint honoris.
不可向受洗及受堅振的信友索取任何費用。若有人做此事,必使其聖職陷於危險。第五條。對受洗及受堅振的信友,他們不可定下任何費用,也不可藉著任何強加的索求去騷擾那重生的人,因為「我們白白得來的,也要白白捨去」(瑪十)。所以他們絕不可圖謀向上述人等索取任何東西,免得那些人——或因貧困所迫而卻步、或因憤慨而退縮——竟輕看而不前來領受他們救贖的途徑;當確知:凡被查出准許了所禁之事,或不肯主動改正所犯之過者,必使自己的聖職陷於危險。
That no fees be exacted from those to be baptized and confirmed among the faithful. And if any commit this, they shall be subject to the peril of their office. V. Let them fix no fees upon the faithful to be baptized and confirmed, nor desire to harass those being reborn by any impositions laid upon them, since 'what we receive freely, we are commanded to give freely' (Matt. 10). And therefore let them by no means attempt to exact anything from the aforesaid, whereby those people—either deterred by compelling poverty, or driven off by indignation—should disdain to approach the means of their redemption; holding it for certain that those who shall be caught to have admitted what is forbidden, or who shall not rather of their own accord have corrected what they committed, are to undergo the peril of their own office.
3:363
Ut presbyteri modum debitum servent, non chrisma conficiant, non consignent, ncc præsente quolibet episcopo, nisi jubeantur ab ipso, vel orare, vel se­ dere præsumant, nec acolythum, vel subdiaconum faciant. VI. Nec minus etiam presbyteros ultra suum mo­ dum tendere prohibemus, nec episcopali fastigio de.. bita, sibimet audacter assumere : non conficiendi cbrismatis, non consignationis pontificalis adhibenda: sibimet arripere facultatem :
司鐸當守應有的本分:不可調製聖油,不可施堅振,也不可在任何主教在場時,未蒙其吩咐便擅自禱告或就座,亦不可立輔祭或副助祭。第六條。我們同樣禁止司鐸越過自己的本分,膽敢將屬於主教崇高職位之事擅取於己:既不可妄自攬取調製聖油的權能,也不可攬取施行主教堅振的權能;
That presbyters keep the due measure: that they not confect the chrism, not confirm, nor, in the presence of any bishop, presume either to pray or to sit unless bidden by him, nor make an acolyte or subdeacon. VI. No less also do we forbid presbyters to reach beyond their own measure, and boldly to assume to themselves the things due to the episcopal eminence: to seize for themselves the faculty neither of confecting the chrism, nor of administering the pontifical confirmation;
3:364
non præsente quolibet antistite, nisi fortasse jubeantur, vel orationis, vel actionis sacrae suppetere sibi praesumant licentiam , neque sub ejus aspectu, nisi jubeantur, aut sederu praesumant, aut venerabilia tractare mysteria, nec sibi meminerint ulla ratione concedi, sine summo pontilice, subdiaconum, vel acolythum jus habere faciendi; nec prorsus addubitent, si quidquam ad episcopale ministerium specialiter pertinens suo motu putaverint exsequendum, continuo se presbyterii dignitate et sacra communione privari.
在任何主教在場時,除非他們或許蒙吩咐,便不可妄以為自己有禱告或施行聖禮的權限;在他的注視之下,除非蒙吩咐,便不可擅自就座或經手可敬的奧蹟;他們也不可以為自己在任何情形下,沒有最高主教便有權設立副助祭或輔祭;他們更絕不可懷疑:若他們以為可憑己意擅自執行任何特別屬於主教聖職之事,便立即被剝奪司鐸的尊位與神聖的共融。
in the presence of any prelate, unless perhaps they are bidden, let them not presume that the license either of prayer or of the sacred action is available to them; nor under his sight, unless bidden, let them presume either to sit or to handle the venerable mysteries; nor let them suppose that it is granted to them in any way, without the supreme pontiff, to have the right of making a subdeacon or an acolyte; nor let them at all doubt that, if they think anything specially pertaining to the episcopal ministry is to be carried out on their own initiative, they are at once deprived of the dignity of the presbyterate and of the sacred communion.
3:365
Quod fieri necesse est, censeamus, si eorum praesule deferente, hujusmodi fuerit prævaricatio comprobata, ncc ipso eorum episcopo a culpa conniventiæ, et ultione va­ caturo, si immoderata facientes dissimulaverit vindi­ care. Similiter ut diaconi mensuram propriam juxta Patrum decreta custodiant. VII.
我們判定此事必須執行:倘若經其主教檢舉,此類踰越被證實——而他們的主教本人也不得免於縱容之罪與懲處,若他對那行踰分之事者佯作不見而不予懲治的話。同樣,助祭當照眾教父的諭令守住自己的本分。第七條。
Which we judge must necessarily be done, if, on the report of their prelate, a transgression of this kind shall have been proven—their bishop himself not being free from either the fault of connivance or from punishment, if he shall have dissembled to punish those doing immoderate things. Likewise, that deacons keep their own measure according to the decrees of the Fathers. VII.
3:366
Diaconos quoque propriam constituimus ser­ rare mensuram, nec ultra tenorem paternis canoni­ bus deputatum quidpiam tentare permittimus, nihil eorum suo ministerio penitus applicare, quae primis ordinibus proprie decrevit antiquitas, absque epi­ scopo, vel presbytero baptizare non audeant, nisi prae­ dictis fortassis officiis longius constitutis necessitas extrema compellat, quod et laicis Christianis facere plerumque conceditur. Quod diaconi in presbyterio residere non possint, nec cum tractatus habetur ecclesiasticus, nec sacri cor­ poris prærogationem præsentibus debeant usurpare presbyteris. VIII.
我們規定助祭也要守住自己的本分,不准他們嘗試任何超出眾教父典章所配給之範圍的事,也不准他們將古制專為較高品級所定之事絲毫挪用於自己的職務;沒有主教或司鐸,他們不可擅自施洗,除非或許他們被派駐遠離上述職分之處,受極端的必要所逼——此事連平信徒基督徒通常也獲准去做。助祭不可在司鐸席中就座,也不可在舉行教會講道時,或在司鐸在場時擅取分送聖體的特權。第八條。
We appoint that deacons also keep their own measure, nor do we permit them to attempt anything beyond the tenor allotted by the fathers' canons, nor to apply at all to their own ministry any of those things which antiquity properly decreed for the higher orders; let them not dare to baptize without a bishop or presbyter, unless perhaps, being appointed far from the aforesaid offices, extreme necessity compel them—which is also generally conceded to lay Christians to do. That deacons may not sit in the presbytery, nor, when an ecclesiastical discourse is held, nor ought they usurp the prerogative of administering the sacred Body while presbyters are present. VIII.
3:367
Non in presbyterio residere, cum divina ce- lebrantur, vel ecclesiasticus habetur quicunque tra­ ctatus, sacri corporis prærogationem sub conspectu pontificis seu presbyteri, nisi his absentibus, jus non habeant exercendi. Cum cnirn decreta venerabilium sanctionum nos quoque magnopere custodire nita­ mur, ac sine eorum dispendio etiam illa, quæ pro alicujus utilitatis fortasse compendio videantur laxanda, credamus. Quod apostolica seaes paternos canones pio studio de­ votoque custodiat. IX.
當神聖的奧蹟被舉行時,或舉行任何教會講道時,他們不可在司鐸席中就座;在主教或司鐸的注視之下,他們無權行使分送聖體的特權,除非這些人不在場。因為我們自己也極力持守可敬定例的諭令,並認為即使是那些為某種有益之事看似可予放寬之事,也惟有在不損及這些定例的前提下方可放寬。宗座以虔敬而忠誠的熱心持守眾教父的典章。第九條。
That they not sit in the presbytery when the divine mysteries are celebrated, or whenever any ecclesiastical discourse is held; let them not have the right of exercising the prerogative of the sacred Body under the gaze of the bishop or presbyter, except when these are absent. For we too strive earnestly to keep the decrees of the venerable sanctions, and we hold that even those things which perhaps seem fit to be relaxed for some useful benefit are to be relaxed only without their detriment. That the apostolic see keeps the fathers' canons with pious and devoted zeal. IX.
3:368
Cumque nobis contra salutarium reverentiam rcgularum cupiamus temere nihil licere, et cum se­ des apostolica super his omnibus favente Domino, quæ paternis canonibus sunt præfixa, pio devotoque studeat tenere proposito, salis indignum est quem- quam vel pontificum vel ordinum subsequentum hanc observantiam refutarc, quam beati Petri sedem et sequi videat, et docere : salisquc conveniens sit, ut totum corpus Ecclesiæ in hac sibimet observatione concordet, quam illic vigere conspiciat, ubi Dominus Ecclesiæ totius posuit principatum. Dicente autein Scriptura, Ordinate in me charitatem, et item, Omnia cum ordine fiant (I Corint. XIV); atque iterun;
既然我們切願不容任何違背這些有益規條之尊重的事輕率地容許我們,又既然宗座蒙上主眷顧,以虔敬忠誠的志向力求持守凡眾教父典章所定的一切,那麼無論是主教、或其下諸品級中,若有人拒絕這種他親見伯多祿之座既遵行又教導的遵守,便極不相宜;而至為相宜的,乃是教會的全身在這遵守上彼此一致——這遵守,他親見它在上主為整個教會設立元首之處興盛。經上既說:「在我裡面整頓愛德」(歌二),又說:「凡事都要按次序行」(格前十四);又說,
And since we desire that nothing be rashly permitted us against the reverence of the salutary rules, and since the apostolic see, the Lord favoring, strives with a pious and devoted purpose to hold to all these things which are fixed by the fathers' canons, it is quite unworthy that anyone, whether among the bishops or among the subsequent orders, should refuse this observance which he sees the see of blessed Peter both to follow and to teach; and it is quite fitting that the whole body of the Church should agree with itself in this observance which it beholds to flourish there where the Lord has placed the headship of the whole Church. Scripture saying, 'Set charity in order within me' (Song 2), and likewise, 'Let all things be done in order' (1 Cor. 14); and again,
3:369
Psal­ mista praedicante, Circumdate Sion , ert complectimini f/im, narrate in turribus ejus, ponite corda vestra in rirtute ejtts, et distribuite gradus ejus, ut ellnrrel;, in progenie altera, quoniam hic eat Deus , Deus noster in æternum, et ipse reget nos in sæcula (Psal. XLVII), hic procul dubio, qui in ecclesiasticarum narratur altitudine dignitatum, et in cnjus virtute bonis ope­ ribus corda ponenda sunt, gradibus utique distributis cunctis Deus noster, et rector populis prædicandus est Christianis, ubi nemo sibimet aliquid æstimet imminutum :
聖詠作者宣告說:「你們環繞熙雍,懷抱她,在她的城樓中傳述她,把你們的心安置於她的力量,分派她的等級,好叫你們向後代述說;因為這位是天主,是我們永遠的天主,他必永遠統治我們」(詠四十七)——這位天主,毫無疑問,被述說在教會諸尊位的高處,眾人的心當以善工安置於他的力量之上;當一切等級確實分派妥當時,他便是我們的天主,是當向基督徒萬民傳揚的統治者;在此,誰也不可以為自己有所削減,
the Psalmist proclaiming, 'Encompass Sion and embrace her; declare in her towers; set your hearts on her strength, and distribute her degrees, that you may recount it to another generation; for this is God, our God forever, and he himself shall rule us forever' (Ps. 47)—this God, without doubt, who is recounted in the height of the ecclesiastical dignities, and on whose strength hearts are to be set by good works, is, with all the degrees indeed distributed, our God and the ruler to be proclaimed to the Christian peoples; where let no one esteem anything diminished for himself,
3:370
cum et de uniuscujusque gradus per­ fet tione nil deperit, et convenienter retinendo, quod coelesti dispensatione collatum est, pariter nobis et cognoscibilem Deum fieri, et tribuit esse rectorem. fiam et si quid indulgetur de temporum quantitate moribus aggregata strenuitate pensatur : si vitæ jam proposito continetur, quod protelata fuerat ætate curandum, dummodo illa nullatenus dissimulata sub­ ripiant : quorum quodlibet in esse claruerit merito clericalibus infulis reprobabilem convincat esse per­ sonam. Etsi illa nonnunquam sinenda sunt, quæ si cæterorum constet integritas , sola nocere non va- leant :
因為各品級的圓滿絲毫無損,而藉著合宜地保有天上安排所賜之物,便同時賜給我們:既使天主可被認識,又使他作我們的統治者。因為即使在時間的長度上有所通融,這也要藉著聚於其品行的勤勉來權衡;倘若那本應藉漫長年歲方能照料之事,如今已含於他生活的志向之中——只要那些絕未被掩飾之事不暗中潛入——這些事中任何一項一旦顯明存在,便理當判定此人不配領受神職的標誌。雖然有些事有時可予容許,這些事若其餘各項的純全得以堅立,本身便不足以造成損害,
since from the perfection of each grade nothing perishes, and by fittingly retaining what has been conferred by heavenly dispensation, it grants us alike that God be made knowable and that he be our ruler. For even if anything is granted as to the quantity of times, it is weighed by the diligence gathered to one's morals; if that which was to be tended to by a prolonged age is now contained in the purpose of his life—provided that those things which are in no way dissembled do not steal in—any one of which, when it has become clear to exist, would rightly convict the person as reprehensible for the clerical insignia. Although those things are sometimes to be allowed which, if the integrity of the rest stand firm, cannot of themselves do harm,
3:371
illa tamen sunt magnopere praecavenda, quæ recipi sine manifesta decoloratione non possunt. Ac si ea ipsa, quæ nullo detrimento aliquoties indulgenda creduntur, vel rerum temporumque cogit intuitus, vcl acceleratæ provisionis respectus excusat: quanto magis illa nullatenus mutilanda sunt, quae nec ulla necessitas, nec ecclesiastica prorsus extorquet uti­ litas? Ut præter paschale tempus, vel Pentecosten nemo ba­ ptizare præsumat, nisi omnes tantum quos ægritudo extrema compulerit. X.
然而那些非經明顯的污損便無法接受之事,卻當大加防範。倘若連那些有時被認為毫無損害而可通融之事,也需由事務與時局之考量所迫、或由加速籌備之顧慮所辯解,那麼那些既無任何必要、教會也毫無利益可勒索之事,豈不更當絲毫不予刪減?除逾越節期或五旬節外,無人可擅自施洗,惟有一切被極端疾病所逼者例外。第十條。
yet those things are greatly to be guarded against which cannot be received without manifest disfigurement. And if even those very things which are sometimes believed to be granted with no detriment, the regard of affairs and times compels, or the consideration of an accelerated provision excuses, how much more are those things in no way to be mutilated which neither any necessity nor any ecclesiastical advantage at all extorts? That, apart from the paschal season or Pentecost, no one presume to baptize, except only all those whom extreme sickness has compelled. X.
3:372
Baptizandi sibi quispiam passim quocunque tempore nullam credat inesse fiduciam, praeter Pa­ schale festum, et Pentecosten vcnerabilc sacramcn­ tum, excepto duntaxat gravissimi languoris incursu, in quo verendum est, De morbi crescente periculo sine remedio salutari fortassis ægrotans exitio præ­ ventus abscedat. Presbyterorum et diaconorum ordinationes certis cele­ brari posse temporibus. XI. Ordinationes etiam presbyterorum diacono­ rumque nisi certis temporibus et diebus exercere non debeant, id est primi et quarti mensis jejunio, septimi et decimi : sed etiam quadragcsimalis initii, ac mediana Quadragesimæ die, sabbati jejunio circa vesperam noverit celebrandas.
無人可自信能隨時隨地施洗,除了逾越節慶與五旬節這可敬的聖事之外——惟有極危重病症突發者例外,在此情形下須提防:免得隨著病勢的危險加劇,那病人或許在無救恩之藥的情況下被死亡所突襲,竟趨於滅亡而逝去。司鐸與助祭的授秩惟可在特定時日舉行。第十一條。他們也不可在特定的時候與日子以外舉行司鐸與助祭的授秩,即:在第一與第四月的齋期、第七與第十月的齋期;但也當知道,這些授秩亦當在四旬期之初、四旬期之中日、以及安息日齋戒近黃昏時舉行。
Let no one believe that he has any warrant to baptize anywhere at any time, apart from the paschal feast and Pentecost, that venerable sacrament—excepting only the onset of a most grievous illness, in which it is to be feared lest, with the danger of the disease increasing, the sick person, perhaps overtaken by death without the saving remedy, depart to perdition. That the ordinations of presbyters and deacons can be celebrated only at certain times. XI. Let them also not perform the ordinations of presbyters and deacons except at certain times and days, that is, in the fast of the first and fourth month, of the seventh and the tenth; but let one know that they are also to be celebrated at the beginning of Lent, and on the mid-Lent day, in the fast of the Sabbath toward evening.
3:373
Nec cujuslibet utili­ tatis causa seu presbyterum, seu diaconum his præ­ ferre, qui ante ipsos fuerint ordinati. V, præfixis diebus virgines sacræ velentur. XII. Devotis quoque virginibus, nisi aut in Epi- phaniorum, aut in albis Paschalibus, aut in Aposto­ lorum natalibus sacrum minime velamen imponant : nisi forsilan, sicut de baptismate dictum cst, gravi languorc correptis, ne sine hoc munere de sæculo exeant, implorantibus non negetur. Ut viduæ non velentur. XIII. Viduas autem velare pontificum nullus atten­ tet : quod nec auctoritas divina delegat, nec cano­ num forma præstituit.
他們也不可為了任何利益,把司鐸或助祭擢置於在他們之先受秩者之上。在指定的日子當為聖貞女覆紗。第十二條。對虔誠的貞女,他們也絕不可授予聖紗,除非在主顯節、或逾越期白衣節、或宗徒的紀念日——除非或許如論洗禮時所言,對被重病所襲者,免得她們不得此恩賜便離世,對懇求者不予拒絕。寡婦不可覆紗。第十三條。但任何主教都不可圖謀為寡婦覆紗,此事既非神聖權威所交付,也非典章的形式所規定。
Nor, for the sake of any advantage, are they to prefer either a presbyter or a deacon to those who were ordained before them. That on the appointed days the sacred virgins be veiled. XII. To devout virgins also let them by no means impose the sacred veil except either at the Epiphany, or in the Paschal whites, or on the birthdays of the Apostles—unless perhaps, as was said concerning baptism, to those seized by grave illness, lest they depart from the world without this gift, it not be denied to those who implore it. That widows not be veiled. XIII. But let none of the bishops attempt to veil widows, which neither divine authority delegates nor the form of the canons prescribes.
3:374
Non est ergo penitus usur­ pandum, eisque sic ecclesiastica sunt inferenda præ­ sidia, ut nihil committatur illicitum. Ut nullus præsul vel Ecclesiæ, vel monasterii servum, aut originarium nolentibus dominis sub nomine re­ ligioso defendat : honoris et communionis periculum subiturus quisquis hoc perpetrare tentaverit. XIV. Generalis etiam querelæ vitanda præsumpto est, qua propemodum causantur universi passim senos, et originarios dominorum jura possessionem­ que fugientes sub religiosae conversationis obtentu vel ad monasteria sese conferre, vel ad ecclesiasti­ cum famulatum, cohibentibus quoque præsulibus in­ differenter admitti. Quae modis omnibus est amo­ venda pernicies :
因此這事絕不可僭取,而對她們所施的教會保護,當以不致犯任何違法之事的方式給予。任何主教都不可以宗教之名,違背奴僕主人的意願,庇護教會或隱修院的奴僕或人身依附者:凡圖謀行此事者,必使自己的尊榮與共融陷於危險。第十四條。也當避免引致普遍怨言的擅權之舉——藉此幾乎到處眾人都控訴:奴僕與人身依附者,假借奉獻生活的名義逃避主人的權利與佔有,或投奔隱修院、或投奔教會的服事,甚至在主教阻止的情況下仍被不加分辨地收納。這禍患必須以一切方式除去,
It is therefore by no means to be usurped, and the ecclesiastical protections are so to be afforded to them that nothing unlawful be committed. That no prelate, under a religious name, defend the slave or bondsman of a Church or of a monastery against the will of their masters: anyone who attempts to perpetrate this shall undergo the peril of his honor and of communion. XIV. The presumption of a general complaint is also to be avoided, by which almost everywhere all men allege that slaves and bondsmen, fleeing the rights and possession of their masters under the pretext of a religious manner of life, either betake themselves to monasteries or to ecclesiastical service, and are admitted indifferently even while the prelates restrain them. This ruinous practice must be removed in every way,
3:375
ne per Christiani nominis institu­ tum aut aliena pervadi, aut publica videatur disci­ plina subverti. Præcipue, cum ncc ipsam ministerii clericalis hac obligatione fuscari conveniat dignita­ tem, cogaturque pro statu militantium sibi, condi­ tioneque jurgari, aut videri (quod absit) obnoxia qui­ bus sollicita competenter interdictione prohibitis.
免得藉著基督徒名分的制度,或顯出侵奪他人的財產,或顯出顛覆了公共的紀律。尤其因為,讓神職事奉的尊嚴本身被此種牽連所玷污,被迫為那些在其名下服役者的身分與處境而爭執,或顯出(但願不致如此)受制於那些它已以審慎的禁令妥當地予以禁止之事,乃是不相宜的。
lest, through the institution of the Christian name, either the property of others seem to be invaded, or public discipline seem to be subverted. Especially since it is not fitting that the very dignity of the clerical ministry be darkened by this obligation, and be compelled to wrangle over the standing and condition of those serving under it, or to appear—God forbid—liable to those things from which it has duly and fittingly forbidden them by a careful interdiction.
3:376
Quisquis episcopus, presbytcr, diaconus, vel eorum D qui monasteriis praeesse noscuntur, hujusmodi per­ sonas apud se tenentes non restituendas patronis, aut deinceps vel ecclesiasticæ servituti, vel religiosis congregationibus putaverint applicandas, nisi volun­ tale forsitan dominorum sub Scripturæ testimonio primitus absolulas, aut legitima transactione conces­ sas : periculum se honoris proprii non ambigant, communionisque subituros, si super hac re cujus­ quam verax nos querela pulsaverit. Magnis quippe studiis secundum beatum Apostolum præcavendum est, ne fides, et disciplina Domini blasphemetur (Rom. II; I Tim. VI). Ut clerici nullas negotiationes inhonestas et turpia lucra sectentur.
凡主教、司鐸、助祭、或那些被認定主持隱修院的人,把這樣的人留在自己身邊,認為不必把他們交還其保護人,或往後可將他們派去教會的服事或奉獻團體——除非他們或許先憑主人的意願、在書面文件的見證下獲釋,或藉合法的交易而被讓與——他們便不可懷疑:若有任何人就此事以真實的控訴觸動我們,他們必使自己的尊榮與共融陷於危險。因為照真福宗徒所言,當以極大的熱心防範,免得上主的信德與紀律受褻瀆(羅二;弟前六)。神職人員不可經營不正當的買賣,也不可追逐卑鄙的利益。
Whatever bishop, presbyter, deacon, or those who are known to preside over monasteries, keeping such persons with them, shall think that they are not to be restored to their patrons, or henceforth are to be applied either to ecclesiastical service or to religious congregations—unless perhaps they have first been released by the will of their masters under the testimony of a written instrument, or granted by a lawful transaction—let them not doubt that they shall undergo the peril of their own honor and of communion, if anyone's truthful complaint shall strike us concerning this matter. For with great zeal, according to the blessed Apostle, it must be guarded against, lest the faith and discipline of the Lord be blasphemed (Rom. 2; 1 Tim. 6). That clerics pursue no dishonest trades nor base gains.
3:377
XV. Consequens fuit, ut illa quoque, quæ de Pi- ceni partibus nuper ad nos missa relatio nuntiavit, , non prætereunda putaremus, id est plurimos cleri­ corum negotiationibus inhonestis, et lucris turpibus imminere, nullo pudore cernentes evangelicam le­ ctionem, quia ipse Dominus negotiatores e templo verberatos flagellis asseritur expulisse (Matth. xxi ; Joan. II). Nec Apostoli verba recolentes, quibus ait: Nemo militans Deo implicat se negotiis saecularibus (II Tim. II). Psalmistam quoque David surda dissi­ mulantes aure cantantem : Quoniam non cognovi ne­ gotiationes, introibo in potentias Domini (Psal. LXX);
第十五條。於是我們認為,連那從皮切努姆一帶新近送來給我們的報告所通報之事,也不可置之不理——即:許多神職人員專注於不正當的買賣與卑鄙的利益,毫無羞愧地看待福音的經文,雖然主自己被記載曾用鞭子抽打、把商賈逐出聖殿(瑪廿一;若二);他們也不記念宗徒的話,他說:「沒有一個為天主當兵的人,讓世俗的事務纏身」(弟後二);又以充耳不聞的耳朵漠視聖詠作者達味所唱的:「因為我未曾認識買賣,我要進入上主的大能」(詠七十);
XV. It followed that we should think those things also not to be passed over which a report lately sent to us from the parts of Picenum announced—namely, that very many of the clerics are intent upon dishonest trades and base gains, beholding with no shame the Gospel reading, since the Lord himself is asserted to have driven the traders out of the temple, beaten with whips (Matt. 21; John 2); nor recalling the words of the Apostle, in which he says, 'No one serving as God's soldier entangles himself in secular affairs' (2 Tim. 2); and with a deaf ear dissembling David the Psalmist singing, 'Because I have not known trafficking, I will enter into the powers of the Lord' (Ps. 70);
3:378
proinde hujusmodi aut ab indignis posthac quaesti­ bus noverint abstinendum, et ab omnibus cujuslibet negoliationis ingeniis , cupiditateque cessandum , aut in quocunque gradu sint positi, mox a clericali- bus officiis abstinere cogantur, quoniam domus Dei domus orationis et esse debet, et dici : ne officina negotiationis, et spelunca potius sit latronum (Luc. XIX; Isai. LVI). Ut nemo litteras nesciens, vel aliqua parte corporis im­ minutus promoveatur ad clerum. XVI.
因此這樣的人當知道,從今以後他們必須戒絕不正當的利益,並當停止一切買賣的伎倆與貪欲;不然,無論他們居於何品級,便立即被迫戒離神職的職分,因為天主的殿既應是、也應被稱為禱告的殿,免得它反成為買賣的作坊、強盜的巢穴(路十九;依五十六)。不識文墨者、或身體任何部分有殘缺者,皆不可被擢升入聖職。第十六條。
therefore let such men know that henceforth they must abstain from unworthy gains, and must cease from all the devices and the cupidity of every kind of trafficking; or else, in whatever grade they are placed, let them at once be compelled to abstain from the clerical offices, since the house of God both ought to be and to be called a house of prayer, lest it be rather a workshop of trafficking and a den of robbers (Luke 19; Isa. 56). That no one ignorant of letters, or diminished in any part of the body, be promoted to the clergy. XVI.
3:379
Illitteratos quoque, ct nonnulla parte corpo­ ris imminutos sine ullo respectu ad ecclesiasticum didicimus venire servitium, quod simul antiqua tra­ ditio, et apostolicæ sedis vetus forma non recipit, quia nec literis carens sacris esse potest aptus offi­ ciis, et vitiosum nihil Deo prorsus offerri legalia præ­ cepta sanxerunt (Levit. XXI). Itaque de caetero modis omnibus hæc vitentur, nec quisquam talis suscipia­ tur in clerum. Si qui vero vel temeritate propria, vel incuria prasidentium tales ante suscepti sunt, in bis quibus constituti sunt locis eatenus perseverent:
我們得知,不識文墨者、以及身體某部分有殘缺者,竟毫不顧慮地前來就任教會的服事——這是古老傳統與宗座的古制都不接納的,因為缺乏學問的人不能適於聖務,而律法的訓誡也規定:凡有殘缺之物絕不可獻給天主(肋廿一)。所以此後務要以一切方式避免這些事,也不可接納任何這樣的人入聖職。但若先前已有這樣的人,或因他們自己的草率、或因主事者的疏忽而被接納,便讓他們僅在如下範圍內留在他們所被立的職位上:
We have learned that the unlettered also, and those diminished in some part of the body, come without any regard to the ecclesiastical service—which both ancient tradition and the old form of the apostolic see does not receive, because one lacking letters cannot be fit for the sacred offices, and the legal precepts sanctioned that nothing defective at all be offered to God (Lev. 21). Therefore henceforth let these things be avoided in every way, nor let any such be received into the clergy. But if any such were received before, either by their own rashness or by the negligence of those presiding, let them persevere in the places in which they are established only to this extent:
3:380
ut nihil nnquam promotionis arripiant, satisque ha­ beant, hoc ipsum sibi pro nimia miseratione per­ missum, De his qui seipsos abscindunt. XVII, De bis autem qui semetipsos absciderint pa­ terni canones evidenter sequenda posuerunt, quorum tenorem sufficiet indidisse. Dicunt enim talia perpe­ trantes, mox ut agniti fuerint, a munere clericali debere secludi, quod modis omnibus custodire nos convenit, quia fas esse nulli suppeditat, præter illa quidquam quae memorabilis decrevit forma, censere. Quod ad clerum criminosi nequeant promoveri, et in clero posUi, si in aliquibus fuerint inventi crimini­ bus, a suis officiis arceantur. XVIII.
即:他們永不可攫取任何擢升,並當以這一點本身——因著過分的憐憫而獲准——為足。論那些自行閹割者。第十七條。至於那些自行閹割者,眾教父的典章已清楚地定下當遵之事,其要旨在此引述便足夠了。因為它們說:行此類事者,一經被察覺,便當被逐出神職;此事我們理當以一切方式持守,因為除了那可記念的定規所頒佈之事外,不容任何人擅定何事為合法。有罪者不可被擢升入聖職;而已置身聖職者,若被查出犯有任何罪行,當被剝奪其職分。第十八條。
that they never seize any promotion, and let them count it enough that this very thing has been permitted to them out of excessive compassion. Concerning those who cut themselves off. XVII. But concerning those who shall have mutilated themselves, the fathers' canons have plainly set down what is to be followed, the tenor of which it will suffice to have here inserted. For they say that those who perpetrate such things, as soon as they are recognized, ought to be excluded from the clerical office—which it behooves us to keep in every way, since it is granted to no one to deem anything lawful beyond those things which the memorable form has decreed. That the criminal cannot be promoted to the clergy, and that those placed in the clergy, if they are found in any crimes, be debarred from their offices. XVIII.
3:381
Comperimus etiam borrendis quibusdam criminibus implicatos, tota discretione submota, non solum de factis atrocibus necessariam pœnitudinem non habere, sed nec aliqua correptione penitus suc­ cedente ad divinum ministerium honoremque con­ tendere. Nonnullos autem in ipsis ordinibus consti­ tutos gravibus delinquentes facinoribus non repelli : cum et Apostolus clamet (1 Tim. v), Nemini cito manus imponendas, neque communicandum peccatis alicuis : et majorum veneranda constituta pronun­ tient, hujusmodi, etiamsi forte subrepserint, tam qui ante peccaverint , detectos oportere depelli- quam sacræ professionis oblitos, prævaricatores­ que sancti propositi procul dubio submovendos.
我們也得知,有些纏於某些可怖罪行的人,把一切審慎拋諸腦後,不但對其暴行毫無必要的悔改,反而在完全沒有任何改正隨之而來的情況下,仍奮力趨向神聖的聖職及其尊榮。又有些已被立於各品級之中者,犯了重罪卻不被斥退——雖然宗徒疾呼(弟前五):「不可輕率為人覆手,也不可在別人的罪上有分」;而我們先輩可敬的規定也宣告:這樣的人,即使或許暗中潛入,無論是那先前犯罪、一經被揭發者,都當被驅逐;那忘卻其神聖誓願、踐踏聖潔宗旨者,也無疑當被除去。
We have also learned that men entangled in certain horrendous crimes, all discretion being cast aside, not only have no necessary repentance for their atrocious deeds, but, with no correction at all ensuing, press on toward the divine ministry and its honor. And that some, established in the very orders, offending with grave crimes, are not repelled—though the Apostle cries out (1 Tim. 5), 'Lay hands hastily on no one, nor share in the sins of another'; and the venerable constitutions of our elders pronounce that such men, even if perhaps they have crept in, both those who have sinned beforehand, once detected, ought to be expelled, and those forgetful of their sacred profession, and transgressors of the holy purpose, ought without doubt to be removed.
3:382
Quod dæmoniis aliisque passionibus irretitis ministeria sacra tractare non liceat. XIX. Usque adeo sane comperimus illicita quæ­ que prorumpere, ut dæmoniis similibusque passioni­ bus irretitis ministeria sacrosancta tractare tribua­ tur, quibus si in hoc opere positis aliquid propriæ necessitatis occurrat, quis de sua fidelium salute con­ fidat, ubi ministros ipsos curationis humanae tanta perspexerit calamitate vexari ? Atque ideo necessa­ rio removendi sunt, ne quibuslibet, pro quibus Cbristus est mortuus, scandalum generetur infirmis. Postremo si corpore sanciatum fortassis, aut debi­ lem nequaquam sancta contingere lex divina permi- sit (Rom. XIV; I Corint. VIII; Levit. XXII) :
被魔鬼及其他病患所纏者,不可經手神聖的事奉。第十九條。我們確實得知,種種違法之事猖獗到如此地步,以致那被魔鬼及類似病患所纏者,竟被准許經手至聖的事奉;而若這些人在從事此工作之際,自身病患發作,當人看見聖職者本身被人類疾患如此巨大的災殃所折磨時,誰還能對自己信眾的救恩有把握呢?所以他們必須被除去,免得為軟弱者——基督曾為他們中任何一位而死——造成絆腳。最後,倘若神聖的律法絕不容許身體受傷或衰弱者觸碰聖物(羅十四;格前八;肋廿二),
That it be not permitted for those ensnared by demons and other afflictions to handle the sacred ministries. XIX. Indeed we have learned that all manner of unlawful things break out to such a degree that the handling of the most sacred ministries is granted to those ensnared by demons and like afflictions; and if to these, set in this work, something of their own affliction should befall, who would be confident concerning the salvation of his own faithful, when he has seen the ministers themselves vexed by so great a calamity of human ailment? And therefore they must necessarily be removed, lest a scandal be generated for the weak, for any of whom Christ has died. Finally, if the divine law by no means permitted one wounded or feeble in body to touch the holy things (Rom. 14; 1 Cor. 8; Lev. 22),
3:383
quanto magis doni coelestis dispensatores esse non convenit, quod est deterius, mente perculsos t Quod hi qui se sacris virginibus sociant, et fœdera in. cesla commiscent, communicare non possint, nisi forte publicam pœnitentiam gesserint. XX. Virginibus sacris temere se quosdam sociare cognovimus, et post dicatum Deo propositum incesta fœdera sacrilegaque miscere, quos protinus æquum est a sacra communione detrudi, et nisi per publi­ cam probatamque pœnitentiam omnino non recipi, aut his certe viaticum de sæculo transeuntibus, si ta­ men poenituerint, non negetur.
那麼,心智受擊打者——這更為惡劣——豈不更不宜作天上恩賜的分施者?凡與聖貞女結合、雜以亂倫盟約者,不得領受共融,除非或許他們已行了公開的補贖。第二十條。我們得知有些人草率地與聖貞女結合,並在獻於天主的誓願之後雜以亂倫褻瀆的盟約;理當立即把這等人逐出神聖的共融,且絕不再予接納,除非藉著公開且經認可的補贖——或至少,對這等人在離世之際,倘若他們終究悔改了,不可拒絕給予臨終聖體。
how much more is it unfitting that those stricken in mind—which is worse—be dispensers of the heavenly gift? That those who associate themselves with sacred virgins and mingle incestuous covenants cannot communicate, unless perhaps they have performed public penance. XX. We have learned that some rashly associate themselves with sacred virgins, and, after a purpose dedicated to God, mingle incestuous and sacrilegious covenants; whom it is just to thrust forthwith from the sacred communion, and by no means to receive again except through public and approved penance—or at least, to these as they pass from the world, the viaticum, if nevertheless they have repented, let it not be denied.
3:384
Quod viduæ, ut supra dictum eat, non velentur, et si professam continentiam proposito mutato calcare­ rint, ipsæ pro se rationem Deo pro suis sint acti­ bus reddituræ. XXI. Nam de viduis sub nulla benedictione velan­ dis, superius late duximus disserendum, quæ si pro­ pria voluntate professam pristini coujugii castitatem mutabili mente calcaverint, periculi earum intererit, quali Deum debeant satisfactione placare. Sicut enim, si se forsitan continere non poterant, secundum Apostolum (I Timot. v) nullatenus nubere vetaban­ tu,. : sic habita secum deliberatione promissam Deo pudicitiae fidem debuerunt custodire.
寡婦,如上文所言,不可覆紗;而她們若改變了志向,踐踏所宣認的節制,便要為自己的行為親自向天主交代。第二十一條。關於寡婦不可在任何祝福下覆紗,我們在上文已詳加論述:她們若憑自己的意願、以善變的心,踐踏所宣認的、對其前次婚姻的貞潔,則須以何種補贖去取悅天主,乃關乎她們自身的危險。因為正如倘若她們或許不能自制,照宗徒所言(弟前五)便絕不禁止她們再嫁,照樣,她們既已與自己審慎考量,就本當持守向天主所許的貞潔之信。
That widows, as was said above, not be veiled; and if, having changed their purpose, they trample upon the continence they professed, they themselves shall render an account to God for their own deeds. XXI. For concerning widows being veiled under no benediction we have above treated at length: who, if of their own will, with changeable mind, they trample upon the chastity of their former marriage which they professed, it shall pertain to their own peril with what satisfaction they ought to appease God. For just as, if perhaps they could not contain themselves, according to the Apostle (1 Tim. 5) they were by no means forbidden to marry, so, having taken deliberation with themselves, they ought to have kept the faith of the modesty promised to God.
3:385
Nos autem nul­ lum talibus laqueum debemus injicere, sed solas ad­ hortationes præmii sempiterni, poenasque proponere divini juJicii : ut nostra sit absoluta conscientia, et illarum pro se rationem Deo reddat intentio. Caven­ dum cst quippe, quæ de earum moribus actibusquo beatus Paulus testatur apostolus (Ibidem), quod pla­ nius exponere præterimus, ne sexus instabilis non tam deterreri quam admoneri videatur. Quod secunda conjugia sæcularibus non negentur, qui­ bus tamen ad clerum pro hoc facto minime venire conceditur. XXII. Secundas nuptias sicut sxcularibus inire conceditur, ita post eas nullus ad clericale sinitur ve­ nire collegium.
但我們對這等婦女不應設下任何網羅,只應陳明永恆賞報的勸勉與神聖審判的刑罰,好使我們的良心得以開脫,而她們自己的心志為自身向天主交代。因為當留意真福宗徒保祿論及她們品行與行為所作的見證(在同一處),這些我們不再更明白地闡釋,免得這不穩定的性別顯得與其說是受勸誡、不如說是受指教。第二次婚姻不可向平信徒拒絕,然而因此行為,他們便絕不獲准進入聖職。第二十二條。正如平信徒獲准締結第二次婚姻,照樣,在這之後便無人獲准進入神職的團體。
But we ought to cast no snare upon such women, but only to set forth the exhortations of the everlasting reward and the punishments of the divine judgment, so that our conscience may be absolved, and their own intention render an account to God for itself. For one must take heed of those things which the blessed Apostle Paul testifies concerning their morals and acts (in the same place), which we forbear to expound more plainly, lest the unstable sex seem not so much to be deterred as instructed. That second marriages not be denied to laypeople, to whom however it is by no means granted to come to the clergy on account of this deed. XXII. Just as it is granted to laypeople to enter second marriages, so after them no one is permitted to come into the clerical college.
3:386
Alia cst enim humanæ fragilitati ge­ neraliter concessa licentia, alia debet esse vita divi­ narum rerum servitio dedicata (1 Cor. VII). Ut si quis susceperit Ecclesiæ propriæ desertorem , et in aliqua provexerit dignilute, utrique scutentiæ sub jaceant quam canones præfixerunt. XXIII. Quisquis propriæ dcicrtor Ecclesiæ, nullis existentibus causis, ad aliam putaverit transeundum, temereque susceptus fuerit, et premolus, reverendo­ rum canonum, vel ipse vel receptor ejus, atque pro­ vector, constituta non effugiet quæ de hujuscemodi præsumptoribus præfixere servanda.
因為一回事是普遍准予人類軟弱的容許,另一回事則是當獻於神聖事務之服事的生活(格前七)。倘若有人接納了背棄自己教會者,並將他擢升於任何尊位,二者皆當受典章所定的判決。第二十三條。凡背棄自己教會者,在毫無理由的情況下,自以為當轉往別處,並草率地被接納、被擢升——無論是他本人、或接納他並擢升他者——都逃不過可敬典章為這等擅權者所定當守的規定。
For one thing is the license generally granted to human frailty, another ought the life dedicated to the service of divine things to be (1 Cor. 7). That if anyone shall have received a deserter of his own Church, and advanced him in any dignity, both are to be subject to the sentence which the canons have fixed. XXIII. Whoever, a deserter of his own Church, no causes existing, shall think he must pass over to another, and shall have been rashly received and promoted—whether he himself, or his receiver and promoter—shall not escape the constitutions of the reverend canons which they fixed to be kept concerning such presumptuous men.
3:387
Quod si qui ex monachis et laicis de quibus supra di­ ctum est, eligantur ad clerum, cum nulla cogit ne­ cessitas, antiqua de eis debent instituta servari; quod si probentur sacram mercati esse pretio dignitatem, ab officio deponantur, nam dantem et accipientem Simonis Magi crimen involvit. XXIV. De monachis laicisque in prima copiosius præceptionis hujus parte digesta sunt, quæ vel quate­ nus pro rerum temporumque necessitate concessa sint, quemadmodum ubi nullius facti necessitas in­ teresse probabitur, non nisi vetus institutio debeat custodiri.
倘若上文所論及的修士與平信徒中,有人在無必要逼迫時被揀選入聖職,便當就他們遵守古老的規制;而他們若被證實以金錢購買了神聖的尊位,便當被免去職務,因為西滿術士的罪牽連授受雙方。第二十四條。關於修士與平信徒,已在本訓令的前部更詳盡地論述——即哪些事、在何種程度上是為事務與時局的必要而准予的;以及在被證實不涉及任何事實必要之處,除古老的規制外不應持守任何別的。
That if any from among the monks and laymen of whom it was spoken above are chosen for the clergy when no necessity compels, the ancient institutions ought to be observed concerning them; and if they are proven to have purchased the sacred dignity for a price, let them be deposed from office, for the crime of Simon Magus entangles both the giver and the receiver. XXIV. Concerning monks and laymen, things have been set forth more copiously in the first part of this instruction—which things, and to what extent, are granted for the necessity of affairs and times; and how, where no necessity of fact shall be proven to be involved, nothing but the old institution ought to be kept.
3:388
Quos vero constiterit indignos meritis sa­ cram mercatos esse prelio dignitatem, convictos oportet arceri, non sine periculo facinus tale patran­ tes, quia dantem pariter accipientemque damnatio Simonis, quam sacra lectio testatur (Act. VIII), in­ volvit. De sacris locis noviter institutis quamvis superius dictum sit, hoc nunc tamen adjicitur, ut nulla basilica sub dejunclorum constructa nomine dedi­ cetur. XXV. De locorum consecratione sanctorum quam­ vis superius strictim fuerit comprehensum :
但那些被證實功德不配卻以金錢購買了神聖尊位者,一經定罪,便當被斥退——那些行此事者並非沒有危險——因為聖經所見證的西滿之刑(宗八)平等地牽連授受雙方。關於新近設立的聖所,雖然上文已論及,如今仍補上這點:凡以亡者之名建造的聖殿,不可被祝聖。第二十五條。關於聖所的祝聖,雖然上文已簡略涵蓋,
But those whom it shall be established to have, being unworthy in merits, purchased the sacred dignity for a price, once convicted, ought to be debarred—those who perpetrate such a deed not without peril—because the condemnation of Simon, which the sacred reading attests (Acts 8), entangles equally the giver and the receiver. Concerning sacred places newly established, although it was said above, this is now nevertheless added: that no basilica built under the name of the deceased be dedicated. XXV. Concerning the consecration of holy places, although it was briefly comprised above,
3:389
nobis quoque patefactum est, quod absque præcepto sedis apostolicæ nonnulli factas ecclesias, vel oratoria sa­ crare præsumant, hoc sumus tamen indicio detesta- biliori permoti, quod in quocunque nomine defuncto­ rum, et quantum dicitur, nec omnino fidelium con­ structiones ædificatas sacris professionibus audacter instituere memorantur, quæ quoniam tam acerba, tam dura sunt, ut eadem vix noster ferre possit au­ ditus :
也已向我們顯明,有些人擅自在沒有宗座訓令的情況下,去祝聖已建成的教堂或祈禱所;然而我們更被一椿更可憎的傳聞所觸動,即:據說他們膽敢把那些以亡者之名(無論何名)所建造的——而且據稱根本不是信友的——建築物,立為聖用;這些事既如此苦澀、如此嚴酷,以致我們的耳朵幾乎無法承受:
it has also been made manifest to us that some presume, without the precept of the apostolic see, to consecrate churches or oratories that have been built; yet we are moved by a still more detestable report, that they are said boldly to establish for sacred uses constructions erected under whatever name of the deceased—and, as is said, not at all of the faithful—which things, since they are so bitter, so harsh, that our very hearing can scarcely bear them:
3:390
si revera Christianitatis affectus in illis regio­ nibus certus et fixus est, et districtius ista quæran­ tur, et a quibus fuerint gesta prodantur, quoniam sic­ ut latentibus in hac atrocitate nominibus, non exstat in quem sententia debita proferatur, ita cum maui­ festis fucrit documentis expositus, quam scelcris tanti poscit immanitas, non effugiet ullatenus ultionem. Quod nefas sit feminas sacris altaribus ministrare, vel aliquid ex his quæ virorum sunt offici.s deputata, praesumere. XXVI.
倘若基督信仰之情在那些地區真是確切而堅定的,就當更嚴格地查究這些事,並把行此事的人揭發出來;因為正如當這些名字隱藏在此暴行之中時,便無人可使應得的判決加於其身,照樣,當有人藉明顯的證據被揭露時,他便絕不能逃脫那如此重罪之凶殘所要求的懲罰。婦女在神聖的祭壇前供職,或擅取任何指派給男子職分之事,乃是褻瀆。第二十六條。
if the affection of Christianity in those regions is truly sure and fixed, let these matters be inquired into more strictly, and let those by whom they were done be brought to light; for just as, while the names lie hidden in this atrocity, there exists no one against whom the due sentence may be pronounced, so when one has been exposed by manifest proofs, he—such as the enormity of so great a crime demands—shall by no means escape vengeance. That it is a sacrilege for women to minister at the sacred altars, or to presume anything of those things which are assigned to the offices of men. XXVI.
3:391
Nihilominus impatienter audivimus lanlum divinarum rerum subisse despectum, ut feminae sa­ cris altaribus ministrare firmentur, cunctaque nonnisi virorum famulatui dcputata sexum, cui non compe­ tit, exhibere. Nisi quod omnium delictorum, quæ singillatim perstrinximus, noxiorum reatus omnis, et crimen eos respicit sacerdotes, qui vel ista commit­ tunt, vel committentes minime publicando pravis excessibus se favere significant : si tamen sacerdo­ tum jam sint vocabulo nuncupandi, qui delegatnm sibi religionis officium sic prosternere moliuntur, ut in perversa quæque profanaque declives sine ullo respecta regulæ Christianæ praecipitia funesta secten­ tur. Cumque scriptum sit (Eccli. XIX):
然而我們聽聞此事,心中無法平靜:對神聖之事竟生出如此大的輕慢,以致據報婦女在神聖的祭壇前供職,而那本只當交由男子供役的整個性別,竟去履行那不屬於她們性別的職務。然而在我們逐一指出的一切過犯之中,這些有害之事的全部罪責與罪名,都歸於那些司鐸,他們或親自行此等事,或對行此事者完全不予揭發,從而表明自己縱容那邪惡的越軌——倘若那些人還配稱為司鐸之名的話:他們竟如此竭力傾覆所託付給他們的宗教職分,以致傾向於一切乖謬褻瀆之事,全然不顧基督的規矩,追逐那致命的懸崖。既然經上記著說(德訓篇十九章):
Nonetheless we have heard with impatience that so great a contempt for divine things has crept in, that women are reported to minister at the sacred altars, and that the female sex performs all those services which are assigned to the ministry of men alone—a sex to which they do not belong. Yet of all the offenses which we have touched upon one by one, the whole guilt of these injuries and the crime falls back upon those priests who either commit such things, or who, by failing to make public those who commit them, show that they favor wicked excesses—if indeed they are still to be called by the name of priests, who so strive to cast down the office of religion entrusted to them that, prone to whatever is perverse and profane, they pursue deadly precipices with no regard for the rule of Christ. And since it is written (Ecclus. XIX):
3:392
Minima qui spernit, paulatim decidit, quid est de talibus æsti- mandum, qui immensis ac multiplicibus pravitatum molibus occupati ingentem ruinam multimodis impul­ sionibus ediderunt, quæ non solum ipsos videatur obruere, sed Ecclesiis universis mortiferam, si non sanentur, inferre perniciem. Nec ambigant, qui haec exercere sunt ausi, sed etiam qui hactenus cognita siluerunt, sub honoris proprii se jacere dispendio, si non tanta qua possunt celeritate festinent ut letha­ lia vulnera competenti medicatione curcutur. Quo enim mure teneant jura pontificum, qui pontificali­ bus excubiis eatenus injuncta dissimulant, ut contra­ ria domui Dei, cui præsident, potius operentur?
「輕忽小事的人,必漸漸敗落」,那麼對這樣的人又當如何評斷呢?他們被自己無數而繁多的惡行重擔所纏累,以種種衝擊釀成了巨大的崩潰;這崩潰似乎不僅吞沒他們自己,倘若不得醫治,更要為整個教會帶來致死的毀滅。讓那些膽敢行此事的人,以及那些至今對所知之事保持緘默的人,都不要懷疑:他們正處於喪失自身尊位的危險之中,除非他們以所能調動的一切速度,趕緊用合宜的醫治來治好這致命的創傷。那些人既如此掩飾其司牧職守所加予的本分,竟反而做出與他們所主持的神之家相違背的事,他們還憑什麼算是持守司牧的職權呢?
'He who despises small things falls little by little,' what is to be thought of such men, who, taken up with the immense and manifold masses of their depravities, have brought about a vast ruin by their many onslaughts—a ruin which seems not only to overwhelm themselves, but, unless they are healed, to bring deadly destruction upon the whole Church? Let them not be in doubt—both those who have dared to commit these things, and likewise those who until now have kept silent about what they knew—that they lie under the forfeiture of their own honor, unless with all the speed they can muster they hasten to cure their lethal wounds with fitting remedy. For by what reckoning do they hold the rights of pontiffs, who so dissemble the duties enjoined upon them by their pontifical watches that they rather work things contrary to the house of God over which they preside?
3:393
Quantumque apud Deum possent, si nonnisi conve­ nientia procurarent, tantum quid mereantur aspi­ ciant, cum exsecrabili studio sectentur adversa, et quasi magis hæc regula sit, qua Ecclesia debeat gu­ bernari, sic quidquid est ecclesiasticis inimicum regulis, perpetratur : cum ct si cognitos habuit ca­ nones unusquisque pontificum, intemerata debuerit tenere cusLodia, et si forsitan nesciebat, consulere fidenter oportuerit scicntem. Quo magis excusatio nulla succurrit errantibus : quia nesciens proposuit servare quod noverat, nec ignorans curavit nosse quod gereret. Quod in unaquaque Ecclesia cui episcopus præest, quatuor tam de redditu quam de oblatione fidelium fieri debeant portiones :
他們若只謀求合宜之事,在神面前本可有多大的功效;如今讓他們省察自己所當得的是什麼吧,因為他們以可憎的熱忱去追求悖逆之事,彷彿這倒成了治理教會所應依循的規矩,於是凡與教會規條為敵的事都被付諸實行。其實,每一位司牧若曾認得這些教規,本當以無玷的守護加以持守;若或許不知,本當坦然向知者請教。如此,犯錯之人就更無可推諉了:因為知者立意不守自己所知道的,無知者也不肯費心去學自己所當行的。至於在每一所有主教所主持的教會裡,無論是收益還是信徒的奉獻,都當分作四份:
And how much could they avail before God, if they procured only what is fitting—let them look at what they deserve, when with detestable zeal they pursue what is adverse, and, as though this were rather the rule by which the Church ought to be governed, so whatever is hostile to ecclesiastical rules is perpetrated. For both if each of the pontiffs has known the canons, he ought to have kept them with unblemished guardianship; and if perchance he did not know them, he ought confidently to have consulted one who did. So much the more does no excuse come to the aid of those who err, because the one who knew set out not to keep what he knew, and the one who was ignorant took no care to learn what he was to do. Now, that in each Church over which a bishop presides four portions ought to be made, both of the revenue and of the offering of the faithful:
3:394
ut una sit episcopi, altera clericorum, tertia pauperum, et quarta fabricis et;.. clesiasticis applicetur. XXVII. Quatuor autem tam de redditu quam de obla­ tione fidelium, prout cujuslibet Ecclesiæ facultas admit- tit (sicut dudum rationabiliter est decretum) convenit fieri portiones, quarum sit una pontificis, altera clericorum, pauperum tertia, quarta fabricis appli­ canda. De quibus, sicut sacerdotis intererit integram ministris Ecclesiae memoratam dependere quantita­ tem, sic clerus ultra delegatam sibi summam nihil insolenter novcrit expetendum. Ea vero quæ eccle­ siasticis ædificiis attributa sunt, huic operi veraciter prorogata, locorum doceat instauratia manifesta.
就是一份歸主教,第二份歸聖職人員,第三份歸窮人,第四份用於教會的建築修繕。第二十七條:無論是收益還是信徒的奉獻,凡每一所教會的財力所容許的,都當分作四份(正如久前已合理裁定的):其中一份歸司牧,第二份歸聖職人員,第三份歸窮人,第四份用於建築。關於這些,正如司鐸有責任把所說的全數如數付給教會的諸位供職者,聖職人員也當知道,凡超出分配給他們之數的,不可放肆地索求。至於那些撥給教會建築之物,務要藉著各處明顯的修繕,顯明確已真正用於此工。
namely, that one part be the bishop's, the second the clergy's, the third the poor's, and the fourth be applied to the ecclesiastical fabric. XXVII. Four portions ought to be made, both of the revenue and of the offering of the faithful, as far as the resources of each Church allow (as was reasonably decreed long ago): of which let one be the pontiff's, the second the clergy's, the third the poor's, and the fourth to be applied to the fabric. Concerning these, just as it will be the priest's duty to pay out to the ministers of the Church the whole said amount, so let the clergy know that nothing beyond the sum assigned to them is to be insolently demanded. But as for those things which are allotted to the ecclesiastical buildings, let the manifest repair of the places show that they have been truly expended upon this work.
3:395
sanctorum, quia nefas est, si sacris aedibus destitutis in lucrum suum præsul impendia his designata con­ vertat: ipsam nihilominus ascriptam pauperibus por­ tionem, quamvis divinis rationibus se dispensasse monstraturus esse videatur, tamen juxta quod scriptum est, Ut videant opera vestra bona, et glorificent ia­ trem vestrum, qui in cæli, est (Matth. v), oportet etiam præsenti testificationi prædicari et bon famæ præconiis non taceri. Quod episcopus, presbyter, et diaconus, a quocunque clerico vernciter fuerit accusatus, quia contra hæc cous ituta fecerit : potest sine dubitatione percelli, sui etiam honoris episcopus periculum subiturus, si hæc omni Ecclesiae noscenda tacuerit. XXVIII.
……屬於諸聖者;因為若在神聖建築缺乏之時,主教竟把指定用於此處的款項轉作自己的私利,那便是褻瀆。同樣,那撥歸窮人的一份——縱然他似乎準備證明自己已按神聖的賬目分發了它——然而按著經上所記:「叫他們看見你們的好行為,便將榮耀歸給你們在天上的父」(馬太福音五章),這事也當藉當下的見證加以宣告,不可在傳揚善名之事上保持緘默。凡主教、長老或執事,若被任何聖職人員確實地指控違背了這些規章,便毫無疑問可被懲處;主教自己若對當使全教會知曉之事保持緘默,也要陷自身的尊位於危險之中。第二十八條。
...of the saints, for it is impiety if, when the sacred buildings are left in want, the prelate should turn to his own gain the funds designated for these. Likewise the portion ascribed to the poor—although he may appear ready to show that he has dispensed it according to the divine reckonings—nevertheless, according to what is written, 'That they may see your good works, and glorify your Father who is in heaven' (Matt. v), it ought also to be proclaimed by present testimony and not passed over in silence from the heralding of good repute. That a bishop, presbyter, or deacon, if truly accused by any cleric of having acted contrary to these constitutions, can without doubt be struck down; and that the bishop too will incur peril of his own honor if he keeps silent about what ought to be made known to the whole Church. XXVIII.
3:396
Quapropter ne clericorum quisquam so hujus offensa futurum confidat immunem, si in his quæ salubriter sequenda deprompsimus, sive episco­ pum, sivc presbyterum, seu diaconum viderit exce­ dentem, non protinus ad aures nostras deferre cu­ raverit, probationibus duntaxat competenter cxhibi­ tis, ut transgressoris ulti' fiat , et coeteris interdictio delinquendi. Sui vero modis omnibus erit unusquis­ que pontificum ordinis, et honoris elisor : si cui­ quam clericorum, vel Ecclesiæ totius auditui hæc putaverit supprimenda. Datum v idus Martiarum, Asterio et Præsidio vv. cc. conss. (An. Christi 494.) DECRETA ANASTASiI PAPiE.
因此,聖職人員中沒有一人可指望日後在此過犯上得以免責,倘若在我們所提出、當有益地遵行的那些事上,他看見主教、長老或執事有所越軌,卻不立即設法稟報於我們——只要有合宜的證據呈上——好叫犯規者受罰,並使其餘人受到不可犯錯的禁令約束。但凡司牧中之一人,若認為此等事當對任何聖職人員、或對全教會的耳目隱瞞,他便無論如何都是自毀其品級與尊位之人。頒於三月望前第五日,於至顯赫之士阿斯特里烏斯與普雷西第烏斯任執政官之年。(主後四九四年)阿納斯塔西教宗的諭令。
Wherefore, let none of the clergy trust that he will go unpunished for this offense in the future, if, in those matters which we have set forth as wholesomely to be followed, he sees a bishop, or presbyter, or deacon transgressing, and does not at once take care to bring it to our ears—provided only that suitable proofs are furnished—so that the transgressor may be punished, and that for the rest there may be an interdict against offending. But each of the pontiffs will in every way be the destroyer of his own rank and honor, if he thinks these things ought to be suppressed from any cleric, or from the hearing of the whole Church. Given on the fifth of the Ides of March, in the consulship of the most renowned men Asterius and Praesidius. (A.D. 494.) DECREES OF POPE ANASTASIUS.
3:397
Gloriosissimo et clementissimo filio Anastasio Augusto, Anastasius episcopus. Exordium pontificatus mei primitus oblata populis pace pronuntio, consequenter pro fide catholica hu­ milis pietati tuæ precator occurro, in quorum pri­ mum mihi divinum favorem propinquasse confido, quod consonantia in me, et augustissimi nominis tui non dubium præstat auxilium, ut sicut præcelsum vocabulum pietatis tuæ per universas gentes toto orbe præfulget, ita per ministerium meæ humilitatis sedes beatissimi Petri in universali Ecclesia (sicut semper est) assignatum sibi a Domino Deo teneat principatum, nec propter unum mortuum diutius tu­ nica illa salutaris desuper contexta per totum (Joan.
致至榮至仁慈之子、奧古斯都阿納斯塔西,主教阿納斯塔西敬上。作為我教宗任期的開端,我首先宣告賜給萬民的平安;接著,為了大公的信仰,我謙卑地以懇求者的身分來到陛下的虔敬之前。在此我深信,神的恩眷已首先臨近於我,因為我裡面的和諧,以及您至尊之名永不止息的助佑,保證了:正如陛下虔敬的崇高之名在普世萬民中閃耀,照樣藉著我卑微的供職,至有福的伯多祿之座位也在普世教會中持守(一如其向來如此)主神所指定給它的首席之位;也不致因一個已死之人,那從上而下、通體織成的得救之衣(約翰福音……)
To the most glorious and most clement son Anastasius Augustus, Anastasius the bishop. As the opening of my pontificate, I first proclaim the peace offered to the peoples; consequently, on behalf of the catholic faith, I come humbly as a suppliant to your Piety. In which I trust that the divine favor has first drawn near to me, in that the harmony in me and the unfailing aid of your most august name guarantee that, just as the lofty title of your Piety shines forth among all nations throughout the whole world, so through the ministry of my lowliness the see of the most blessed Peter may hold, in the universal Church (as it ever does), the primacy assigned to it by the Lord God; nor, on account of one dead man, may that saving tunic woven from above throughout (John...)
3:398
XIX), malae sortis patiatur incertum : quæ sola in dis­ cissionem pro firmitate sui venire non potuit. Cui ctiam in privata vita tantum circa sinceræ religionis studium fuit ut, sicut fama certissima celebravit, nemo magis vel inter praecipuos sacerdotes præfixas a sanctis Patribus regulas Ecclesiae custodisse dica­ tur, quod sanctum studium cum majestate imperii crevisse confidimus. Quod pro Christo fungatur legatione, dum pro pace precatur Ecclesiæ. i. Legatione itaque fungimur pro Christo, ne eos propter offensionem, vel scandalum patiamini publice nominari :
(約翰福音十九章)遭受惡運的不定:唯有那件衣袍,為了其自身的堅固,竟不能被撕裂。論到他本人,即使在私人生活中,對純正信仰也有如此的熱忱,以致正如最確鑿的傳聞所稱揚的,據說在諸聖教父所立的教會規條上,無人——甚至在首要的司鐸中——比他更加持守;我們深信這聖潔的熱忱已與帝國的威嚴一同增長。論到他為基督執行使命,當他為教會的平安祈求之時。第一條。所以我們為基督執行使命,求陛下不要因了那觸犯或絆腳,容讓這些人被公開指名:
(John XIX) suffer the uncertainty of an evil lot: that tunic which alone could not come into rending for the sake of its own firmness. For him also, even in private life, there was so much zeal for sincere religion that, as most certain report has celebrated, no one—even among the foremost priests—is said to have kept more the rules of the Church laid down by the holy Fathers; which holy zeal we trust has grown together with the majesty of empire. That he discharges an embassy for Christ, while he prays for the peace of the Church. I. We therefore discharge an embassy on behalf of Christ, that you may not allow these men to be publicly named, because of the offense or the scandal:
3:399
quorum merita, vel actus illum judicem latere non possunt, in cujus jam sunt judicio con­ stituti, ncc illic se potest interserere in corpore mor­ tali adhuc temeraria præsumptio, in quo non solum confessio facit aperta merita singulorum : sed etiam silentii ipsius non potest latere secretum. Namque ei prædecessor noster papa Felix, sed etiam Aca­ tius illic procul dubio sunt, ubi unusquisque sub tanto judice non polest perdere sui moriti qualitatem. Quod non sit temere judicandum de his qui jam ad Deum migraverunt. II. Itaque monente nos beatissimo.
這些人的功過或行為,無法向那位審判者隱藏,他們既已被置於祂的審判之下;那仍在必死之軀中的輕率臆斷,也無法在那裡插足,因為在那裡不僅公開的招認使各人的功過彰顯,連那緘默本身的隱秘也無法藏匿。因為我們的前任費利克斯教宗,連同阿卡奇烏斯,都毫無疑問在那裡,在那位如此偉大的審判者之下,各人都不能喪失其功過的本質。論到對那些已歸於神的人不可妄加論斷。第二條。因此,蒙至有福的
men whose merits or deeds cannot be hidden from that Judge in whose judgment they are already set; nor can rash presumption, still in a mortal body, insert itself there, where not only open confession makes plain the merits of individuals, but even the secret of silence itself cannot lie hidden. For both our predecessor Pope Felix, and Acacius too, are without doubt there, where each, under so great a Judge, cannot lose the quality of his desert. That judgment must not be passed rashly concerning those who have already departed to God. II. And so, with the most blessed
3:400
Paulo apostolo, ne quod sit in hoc oflendiculum in Ecclesia, dum quod facere non possumus, de his qui jam transierunt judicare conemur, observandum esse tranquillitas tua cognoscat. Ait enim de his qui de rebusad Deum se­ lum pertinentibus judicare praosumunt (Rom. XIV) : Nemo enim nostrum sibi vivit, et nemo sibi moritur : sive enim vivimus, Domino vivimus; sive morimur, Domino morimur : sive enim vivimus, sive morimur, Domini sumus. In hoc enim Christus resurrexit a mortuis, ut et vivorum et morluorum dominetur; tu autem quid judicas fratrem tuum ? Aut tu quare spernis fratrem tuum? Omnes enim stabimus ante tribunal Dei. Scriptum est enim (Isai. XLV) :
保祿宗徒勸戒我們,叫教會中不可有這樣的絆腳石,免得我們竟去論斷那些已經離世的人——這是我們所不能做的——願陛下的安寧知道,這事務當謹守。因為論到那些擅自論斷只關乎神之事的人,他說(羅馬書十四章):「我們沒有一個人為自己活,也沒有一個人為自己死;我們若活著,是為主而活;若死了,是為主而死;所以我們或活或死,總是主的人。因為基督死了又活了,為要作死人並活人的主。你這個人,為什麼論斷你的弟兄呢?又為什麼輕看你的弟兄呢?因我們都要站在神的審判台前。」因為經上記著說(依撒意亞四十五章):
Apostle Paul admonishing us that there be no stumbling-block of this kind in the Church, while we attempt to judge concerning those who have already passed away—a thing we cannot do—let your Tranquillity know that this must be observed. For he says of those who presume to judge concerning matters pertaining to God alone (Rom. XIV): 'For none of us lives to himself, and no one dies to himself: for whether we live, we live unto the Lord; or whether we die, we die unto the Lord: whether therefore we live, or whether we die, we are the Lord's. For to this end Christ rose from the dead, that he might be Lord both of the living and of the dead; but you, why do you judge your brother? Or you, why do you despise your brother? For we shall all stand before the tribunal of God.' For it is written (Isa. XLV):
3:401
' ivo ego, dicit Dominus, quoniam mihi flectetur omne genu, et omnis lingua confitebitur Deo. Ita­ que unusquisque nostrum pro se rationem reddet Deo. Non ergo amplius invicem judicemus, sed hoc judicate magis, ne ponatis offendiculum fratri, vel scandalum. Monet igitur beatus Apostolus, ne de his nobis præsumendo judicium, de quibus nemo potest verius vel melius judicare quam Deus, in hoc sibi quispiam temerarios ausus usurpet, et propter hoc pax atque unitas Ecclesiæ dissipetur. Nam et in Regnorum libro dicitur (I Reg. XVI) : Non quomodo videt homo, videt Deus, quia homo videt in facie, Deus autem videt in corde. Item in Paralipomenon libro primo (1 Paral. XXVIII):
「主說:我指著我的永生起誓,萬膝必向我跪拜,萬口必向神承認。」這樣,我們各人必要向神交賬。所以我們不可再彼此論斷,倒要定意:總不可把絆腳跌人之物放在弟兄面前。所以蒙福的宗徒勸戒我們:論到那些除了神以外無人能更真實、更妥善地論斷的人,不可在此事上擅取輕率的妄為,免得因此撕裂教會的平安與合一。因為在《列王紀》中也說(撒母耳記上十六章):「神看人不像人看人,人是看外貌,神是看內心。」照樣,在《歷代志上》(歷代志上二十八章):
'As I live, says the Lord, every knee shall bow to me, and every tongue shall confess to God.' Therefore each one of us shall give account of himself to God. Let us not then judge one another any more; but judge this rather, that you put no stumbling-block or scandal before a brother. The blessed Apostle therefore admonishes us, that by presuming judgment concerning those of whom none can judge more truly or better than God, no one should in this matter usurp rash daring for himself, and on this account the peace and unity of the Church be torn apart. For also in the Book of Kingdoms it is said (1 Kings XVI): 'Not as man sees does God see, for man looks on the face, but God looks on the heart.' Likewise in the First Book of Paralipomenon (1 Par. XXVIII):
3:402
Et nunc, Salomon, scito Deum patrum tuorum, et servi illi in corde perfecto, et animo volente, quoniam omnia corda scrutatur Dominus, et omnem cogitationem novit. Item in Ezechiele hæc dicit Dominus (Ezech. XI): Sic dixistis, domus Israel, et cogitationes spiritus vestri novi ego. Unde et de Domino judice dicitur in Evangelio : Sciens autem Jesus cogitationes eorum dixit: Quid cogitatis mala in cordibus vestris? Ut specialiter in Ecclesia nomen taceatur Acatii. III.
「我兒撒羅滿哪,你當認識你父的神,誠心樂意地事奉祂,因為主鑒察眾人的心,知道一切的意念。」照樣,在以西結書中主這樣說(以西結書十一章):「以色列家啊,你們口中所說的,並你們心裡所起的意念,我都知道。」因此論到作審判者的主,福音書中也說:「耶穌知道他們的意念,就說:你們為什麼心裡懷著惡念呢?」論到尤其當在教會中對阿卡奇烏斯之名保持緘默。第三條。
'And now, Solomon, know the God of your fathers, and serve him with a perfect heart and a willing mind, for the Lord searches all hearts, and knows every thought.' Likewise in Ezekiel the Lord says these things (Ezek. XI): 'Thus you have said, O house of Israel, and the thoughts of your spirit I know.' Whence also of the Lord as Judge it is said in the Gospel: 'But Jesus, knowing their thoughts, said: Why do you think evil in your hearts?' That especially in the Church the name of Acacius be passed over in silence. III.
3:403
Precamur itaque clementiam vestram, ut spe­ cialiter nomen quod multis ex causis scandalum vel offendiculum Ecclesiæ concitavit, speciali appella­ tione taceatur, cum, sicut diximus, in generalitate sacerdotum uniuscujusque meritum illum judicem latcre nou possit, quid cuique tribuendum sit pro aestimata dispensatione meritorum, cui soli cogita­ tiones quoque manifestæ sunt.
因此我們懇求陛下的仁慈,求您以一道特別的裁定,將那因諸多緣故在教會中激起絆腳與跌人之事的名字加以緘默不提;因為正如我們所說,在司鐸的全體之中,每一個人的功過都無法向那位審判者隱藏——按各人功過的衡量,當給予各人的是什麼——唯有祂能洞悉連人的意念都向祂彰顯。
We therefore beseech your Clemency that the name which, for many reasons, has stirred up scandal or a stumbling-block in the Church, be by a special enactment passed over in silence; since, as we have said, in the generality of priests the merit of each one cannot lie hidden from that Judge—what is to be assigned to each according to the reckoning of his merits—to whom alone even men's thoughts are manifest.
3:404
Quantos vero excessus atque præsumptiones habuerit Acatius, ne clemen­ tiæ tuæ per singula soggerere fortasse videatur one­ rosum, Cresconio, vel etiam Germano, fratribns et coepiscopis meis, quos misimus ad serenitatem tuam, de causis singulis Acatii, qualis fuerit, instru­ ctionem plenissimam dedimus, clementiæ vestra spe­ cialius recensendam, si hoc pietati tuæ placuerit cu­ riosius indagare, ne in aliquo suggestionis nostrae veritas defuisse videatur, ut pro divina sapientia ve­ stra, perspicue videre possitis, non superbia, vel ela- tione sedis apostolicæ in Acatium talem processisse sententiam, sed facinoribus certis (quantum nos extra illud judicium, quod solum falli non potest, æstima­ mus) zelo magis divinitatis exortam.
至於阿卡奇烏斯犯了多少越軌與專擅之事,為免逐一陳於陛下的仁慈之前或顯得繁重,我們已向克雷斯科尼烏斯,並向日耳曼努斯——我所差往陛下莊嚴座前的弟兄與同為主教者——就阿卡奇烏斯的各項案由、他究竟是怎樣的人,給予了極詳盡的訓示,好讓陛下的仁慈得以更特別地審閱,倘若陛下的虔敬樂意更細緻地查考此事,免得我們陳情的真確性在任何一點上顯得有所缺失;如此,憑著陛下神聖的智慧,您便可清楚看見:針對阿卡奇烏斯所作的這判決,並非出於宗座的驕傲或自高,乃是(就我們在那唯一不能錯謬的審判之外所能估量的而言)出於對神性的熱忱、因確鑿的罪行而生的。
But how many excesses and presumptions Acacius committed, lest it perhaps seem burdensome to lay them before your Clemency one by one, to Cresconius and also to Germanus, my brothers and fellow-bishops, whom we have sent to your Serenity, we have given a most full instruction concerning the several causes of Acacius—what manner of man he was—to be more particularly reviewed by your Clemency, if it shall please your Piety to investigate this more curiously, lest the truth of our representation should seem in any point to have been lacking; so that by your divine wisdom you may clearly be able to see that it was not by pride or by an exaltation of the apostolic see that such a sentence proceeded against Acacius, but rather (as far as we, outside that judgment which alone cannot err, can estimate) one arisen from certain crimes by zeal for the Godhead.
3:405
Quod magnopere contentio ait cavenda. IV. Nos vero humiliter supplicantes, controversiam in Ecclesia remanere nolumus, cum magis vitanda contentio sit, sicut dicitur in Proverbiis (Cap. x) : Odium suscitat contentio. Omnes enim qui non con­ tendunt, protegit amicitia. Nam ct Apostolus ad Corinthios ait (1 Cor. III) : Cum enim sint inter vos æmulationes et contentiones, nonne carnales estis, et secundum hominem ambulatiis? Item ad Philip­ penses (Cap. II):
論到當極力避免爭競。第四條。但我們謙卑地懇求,不願爭端存留在教會中,因為爭競倒是當避免的,正如箴言所說(第十章):「恨能挑起紛爭,惟有友愛遮蓋一切不爭競的人。」因為宗徒也對哥林多人說(哥林多前書三章):「你們中間既有嫉妒紛爭,這豈不是屬乎肉體、照著世人的樣子行嗎?」照樣對腓立比人說(第二章):
That contention is greatly to be avoided. IV. But we, humbly supplicating, do not wish controversy to remain in the Church, since contention is rather to be shunned, as is said in Proverbs (Chap. x): 'Hatred stirs up strife. But friendship protects all who do not contend.' For the Apostle too says to the Corinthians (1 Cor. III): 'For whereas there are emulations and contentions among you, are you not carnal, and walk according to man?' Likewise to the Philippians (Chap. II):
3:406
Si qua ergo consolatio in Christi si qua allocutio charitatis, si qua socictas spiritus, si qua viscera, et miserationes, implete gaudium meum, ut id ipsum dicatis omnes, eamdem charita­ tem habentes, nihil per contentionem, neque per inanem gloriam, sed in humilitate mentis invicem æstimantes sibimetipsos superiores, non sua singuli respicientes, sed aliorum. Ut Alexandrinos imperator admoneat ad fidem since­ ram et pacem redire catholicam. V.
「所以在基督裡若有什麼安慰,若有什麼愛心的勉勵,若有什麼聖靈的交通,若有什麼慈悲憐憫,你們就要使我的喜樂滿足,叫你們眾人意念相同,存一樣的愛心,凡事不可結黨,不可貪圖虛浮的榮耀,只要存心謙卑,各人看別人比自己強;各人不要單顧自己的事,也要顧別人的事。」論到皇帝當勸戒亞歷山大人歸回純正的信仰與大公的平安。第五條。
'If therefore there is any consolation in Christ, if any comfort of charity, if any fellowship of the Spirit, if any tender affections and mercies, fulfill my joy, that you all say the same thing, having the same charity, doing nothing through contention, nor through vainglory, but in humility of mind esteeming one another better than themselves; each one looking not to his own interests, but to those of others.' That the emperor should admonish the Alexandrians to return to sincere faith and catholic peace. V.
3:407
Hoc tamen praecipue insinuo serenitati ture, gloriosissime et clemenlissime fili Auguste, ut cum causae Alexandrinorum patuerint piissimis auribus vestris, ad sinceram et catholicam fidem eos aucto­ ritate, sapientia, divinisque vestris monitis redire faciatis. Num quid tenendum sit in religione catholica secundum definita Patrum et prædicationem omnium sacerdotum qui in Ecclesia floruerunt, si hoc quoque præceperitis, scientibus in memoria transmittendo renovabimus, ignorantibus ad discendum pro officio nostræ instructionis offerimus, ut nulla extra hæc in­ geniorum jactantia vel pravitas audiatur. Admonetur imperator, ut constitutis apostolicæ sedis obtemperet. VI.
然而,至榮至仁慈之子、奧古斯都啊,這一點我尤其要敦促陛下的莊嚴:當亞歷山大人的案由已昭明於陛下至虔敬的耳目之時,願您憑您的權威、智慧與神聖的勸誡,使他們歸回純正而大公的信仰。至於在大公的信仰中,按諸聖教父的定斷與凡在教會中興盛過的眾司鐸的宣講,當持守的是什麼——倘若陛下也下此命令——我們必為知者重新提示、銘記於心,並按我們訓導的職分,將之獻給無知者以供學習,好叫除此之外,再無任何巧智的誇耀或乖謬被聽聞。皇帝受勸戒當服從宗座的規章。第六條。
This, however, I especially urge upon your Serenity, most glorious and most clement son Augustus: that when the causes of the Alexandrians have become plain to your most pious ears, you may by your authority, wisdom, and divine admonitions make them return to the sincere and catholic faith. As to what is to be held in the catholic religion according to the definitions of the Fathers and the preaching of all the priests who have flourished in the Church—if you should command this also—we will renew it for the knowledgeable by committing it to memory, and we offer it to the ignorant for their learning, in keeping with the office of our instruction, so that no boastfulness or depravity of clever invention beyond these things may be heard. The emperor is admonished to obey the constitutions of the apostolic see. VI.
3:408
i!!ud vero peculiarius pro amore imperii vestri, et beatitudine, quae consequi poterit regnum, pro apostolico officio praedicamus, ut, sicut decet et Spi­ ritus sanctus dictat, monitis nostris obedientia præ­ beatur, ut bona omnia vestra rempublicam conse­ quantur, sicut in Exodo promittitur (Exod. xv): Si audieris vocem Domini Dei tui, et quæ placent feceris coram ipso, et obedieris preceptis ejus, et custodie­ ris omnem juslitiam ejus, omnem infirmitatem quam importavi Ægyptiis, non importabo in te : Ego enim sum Dominus qui salvum facio te. Et illic iterum tuba potenlissima canitur :
然而,出於對陛下帝國的愛,並對這王國所能獲致的福祉,我們憑使徒的職分尤其宣告此事:正如所當行的、也正如聖靈所指示的,當對我們的勸誡獻上順服,好叫一切美善都歸於陛下的邦國,正如出埃及記中所應許的(出埃及記十五章):「你若留意聽從主你神的話,行祂眼中看為正的事,留心聽祂的誡命,守祂一切的律例,我就不將所加與埃及人的疾病加在你身上,因為我是醫治你的主。」在那裡又吹響了至強的號角:
But this in particular, out of love for your empire and for the blessedness which the kingdom will be able to attain, we proclaim by virtue of our apostolic office: that, as is fitting and as the Holy Spirit dictates, obedience be rendered to our admonitions, so that all good things may accrue to your commonwealth, as is promised in Exodus (Exod. xv): 'If you will hear the voice of the Lord your God, and do what pleases him before him, and obey his precepts, and keep all his righteousness, none of the infirmity which I brought upon the Egyptians will I bring upon you: for I am the Lord who saves you.' And there again the most mighty trumpet is sounded:
3:409
Et nunc, Israel, quid Do­ minus Deus tuus postulat a te aliud quam ut timeas Dominum Deum tuum, et ambules in omnibus viis ejus, et diligas eum, et servias Domino Deo tuo ex toto corde tuo, et ex tota anima tua (Deut. x) ? Custodi præcepta Domini Dei tui, et justitias ejus, quas ego mando tibi. Hæc me suggerentem frequen­ tius non spernat pietas tua, ante oculos habens Do­ mini in Evangelio verba : Qui audit vos, me audit, et qui ros spernit, me spernit, et qui me spernit, spernit eum qui me misit (Luc. x). Nam et Apostolus conci- Dens Salvatori nostro ita loquitur : Quapropter qui hæc spernit, non hominem spernit, sed Deum, qui dedit Spiritum sanctum in nobis (1 Thess. iv).
「以色列啊,現在主你的神向你所要的是什麼呢,豈不是敬畏主你的神,遵行祂一切的道,愛祂,盡心盡性事奉主你的神(申命記十章)?遵守我今日所吩咐你的、主你神的誡命律例。」我屢次提呈這些事,願陛下的虔敬不要輕看我,要把主在福音書中的話放在眼前:「聽從你們的,就是聽從我;棄絕你們的,就是棄絕我;棄絕我的,就是棄絕那差我來的」(路加福音十章)。因為宗徒也與我們的救主相合,這樣說:「所以那棄絕的,不是棄絕人,乃是棄絕那賜聖靈給我們的神」(帖撒羅尼迦前書四章)。
'And now, Israel, what does the Lord your God require of you, other than that you fear the Lord your God, and walk in all his ways, and love him, and serve the Lord your God with all your heart and with all your soul (Deut. x)? Keep the precepts of the Lord your God, and his ordinances, which I command you.' Let not your Piety despise me as I suggest these things rather frequently, having before your eyes the words of the Lord in the Gospel: 'He who hears you, hears me, and he who despises you, despises me; and he who despises me, despises him who sent me' (Luke x). For the Apostle too, agreeing with our Savior, speaks thus: 'Wherefore he who despises these things despises not man, but God, who has given his Holy Spirit in us' (1 Thess. iv).
3:410
Pectus clementiæ vestræ sacrarium est publicæ felicitatis, ut per instantiam vestram (quam velut vicarium præ­ sidere jussit in terris) evangelicis apostolicisque præceptis, non dura superhia rcsistatur, sed per obedientiam, quae sunt salutifera, compleantur. Quod eos quos post damnationem suam vel baptizavit vel ordinavit Acatius, nulla portio læsionis attingat. VII.
陛下仁慈的心胸乃是公共福祉的聖所,好使藉著陛下的勤勉(祂吩咐陛下作祂的代理在地上主理),福音與使徒的訓誡不致被剛硬的驕傲所抵擋,反倒藉著順服,使凡屬救恩之事得以成全。論到凡阿卡奇烏斯在被定罪之後所施洗或所按立的人,不當受任何損害的牽連。第七條。
The breast of your Clemency is the sanctuary of public felicity, so that through your diligence (which he commanded to preside as his vicar upon the earth) the evangelical and apostolic precepts may not be resisted by harsh pride, but through obedience the things that are salvific may be fulfilled. That no portion of harm should touch those whom Acacius either baptized or ordained after his condemnation. VII.
3:411
Nam secunJum Ecclesiæ catholicæ consuetu­ dinem sacratissimum serenitatis ture pectus agnoscat, quod nullum de bis, vel quos baptizavit Acalius, vcl quos sacerdotes, sive levitas, secundum canones, ordinavit, ulla eos ex nomine Acatii portio læsionis attingat, quo forsitan per iniquum tradita sacra­ menti gratia minus firma videatur. Nam et baptis­ mum, quod procul sit ab Ecclesia, sive ao adultero, vel a fure fuerit datum, ad percipientem munus pcr­ venit illibatum, quia vox illa, quae sonuit per colum­ bam, omnem maculam humanæ pollulionis excludit. Quod declaratur cum dicitur (Joan. 1): Hic est qui baptizat in Spiritu et igne.
因為按大公教會的慣例,願陛下至聖的心胸明白:凡阿卡奇烏斯所施洗的,或他按教規所按立的——無論是司鐸還是執事——當中沒有一人因阿卡奇烏斯的名而受任何損害的牽連,免得藉一個不義之人所傳遞的聖事恩典,或顯得不甚穩固。因為洗禮也是如此:縱使它遠離教會,無論是由姦淫者還是盜賊所施,臨到領受恩賜者身上的仍是純全無玷的,因為那藉鴿子所發的聲音,排除了人一切污穢的玷染。這一點當經上說(約翰福音一章)時便已明言:「這就是那用聖靈與火施洗的。」
For according to the custom of the catholic Church, let the most sacred breast of your Serenity recognize that none of those whom Acacius either baptized, or whom he ordained—whether priests or levites—according to the canons, should be touched by any portion of harm from the name of Acacius, by which perchance the grace of the sacrament, handed down through an unjust man, might seem less firm. For baptism too, though it be far from the Church, whether it has been given by an adulterer or by a thief, comes to the one who receives the gift undefiled, because that voice which sounded through the dove excludes every stain of human pollution. This is declared when it is said (John I): 'This is he who baptizes in the Spirit and in fire.'
3:412
Nam si visibilis solis istius radii, cum per loca fetidissima transeant, nulla con­ tactus inquinatione maculantur; multo magis illius qui istum visibilem fecit, virtus nulla ministerii in­ dignitate constringitur. Nam et Judas cum fuerit sa­ crilegus atque fur, quidquid egit inter apostolos pro dignitate commissa, beneficia per indignum data nulla ex hoc detrimenla senserint, declarante hoc ipsum Domino manifestissima voce (Matth. XXIII) : Scribæ (inquit) et Pharisæi super cathedram Mosis sedent; quae dicunt facite, quæ autem faciunt nolite facere ; dicunt enim, et non faciunt.
因為這可見之太陽的光芒,當穿過最污穢之處時,尚且不被任何接觸的污染所玷污;那造這可見太陽者的能力,就更不會被供職者的任何不配所束縛了。因為猶大雖是褻瀆者和盜賊,凡他按所託付的尊位在宗徒中所行的,藉那不配之人所施的恩惠,並不因此受損,主自己以至明的聲音宣告這同一件事(馬太福音二十三章):祂說:「文士和法利賽人坐在摩西的位上;凡他們所吩咐你們的,你們都要遵行;但不要效法他們的行為,因為他們能說不能行。」
For if the rays of this visible sun, when they pass through the most fetid places, are stained by no defilement of contact, much more is the power of him who made this visible sun constrained by no unworthiness of the minister. For Judas too, though he was a sacrilegious man and a thief, whatever he did among the apostles according to the dignity entrusted to him—the benefits given through an unworthy man—suffered no detriment from this, the Lord himself declaring this very thing in a most clear voice (Matt. XXIII): 'The scribes,' he says, 'and the Pharisees sit upon the chair of Moses; what they say, do; but what they do, do not do; for they say, and do not do.'
3:413
Quidquid ergo ad hominum provectum quilibet in Ecclesia minister pro officio suo videtur operari, hoc totum contineri implendo divinitatis effectum, ita illc, per quem Chri­ stus loquitur, Paulus affirmat (I Cor. m), Ego plan­ tavi, Apollo rigavit, sed Deus incrementum dedit. Itaque neque qui plantat est aliquid, neque qui ri­ gat, sed qui incrementum dat Deus. A Dco autem non quæritur quis, vel qualis prædicet, sed quem prædicet, ut invidos etiam bene Christum prædicare confirmet. Quo malo diabolns ipse dejectus est, et hoc ipso prædicare non desinit. Quod mali bona ministrando sibi tantummodo no­ ceant, nec Ecclesiæ sacramenta commaculent. VIII.
所以,教會中任何供職者,按其職分為人的長進所行的一切,這全都包含在成就神之效用之中;那位藉以說話的基督的保祿,這樣確證(哥林多前書三章):「我栽種了,亞波羅澆灌了,惟有神叫他生長。可見栽種的算不得什麼,澆灌的也算不得什麼,只在那叫他生長的神。」而神所要的,不是誰、或怎樣的人宣講,乃是他所宣講的是誰——以致確證連嫉妒者也能好好地宣講基督。魔鬼自己正因這惡被趕下,然而藉著這同一件事,他仍不止息地宣講。論到惡人藉施行善事只損害自己,並不玷污教會的聖事。第八條。
Whatever, then, any minister in the Church, according to his office, seems to perform for the advancement of men—that the whole of this is contained in the fulfilling of the divine effect—Paul, through whom Christ speaks, thus affirms (1 Cor. III): 'I planted, Apollos watered, but God gave the increase. Therefore neither he who plants is anything, nor he who waters, but God who gives the increase.' And from God it is not asked who, or of what sort, preaches, but whom he preaches—so as to confirm that even the envious preach Christ well. By which evil the devil himself was cast down, and yet by this very thing he does not cease to preach. That the wicked, by ministering good things, harm only themselves, and do not defile the sacraments of the Church. VIII.
3:414
Ideo ergo et hic, cujus nomen dicimus esse reticendum, male bona ministrando sibi tantum no­ cuit. Nam inviolabile sacramentum, quod pcr illum datum est, aliis perfectionem suæ virtutis obtinuit. Quod cum ita sit, aliquorum in tantum se extendit curiosa suspicio, ut imaginetur prolato a papa Felicc judicio, postea inefficaciter in sacramentis, quæ Aca­ tius usurpavit, egisse : ac perinde eos metuere, qui vel in consecrationibus, vel in baptismate mysteria tradita susceperunt, ne irrita beneficia divina vi. deantur, meminerunt in hanc quoque partem simili­ ter tractatum prævalere supenvrem, quia non sine usurpatione sacerdotii adjudicatus hoc egit.
所以在此事上也是如此:那被我們說當緘默其名的人,藉著惡劣地施行善事,只損害了他自己。因為那藉他所施的、不可侵犯的聖事,卻為別人成就了其自身能力的完全。既是這樣,有些人好奇的猜疑竟延伸到一個地步,臆想道:費利克斯教宗一旦宣判之後,阿卡奇烏斯此後在他所僭用的聖事上所行的便歸於無效;於是那些領受了所傳下奧秘的人——無論是在祝聖或洗禮中——便當懼怕,恐怕神聖的恩惠顯為徒然。願他們記得:在此事上同樣是上述的處理佔了上風,因為他既已被判定,行此事便非沒有對司鐸職分的僭越。
Therefore also in this case, the man whose name we say ought to be kept silent, by ministering good things ill, harmed only himself. For the inviolable sacrament, which was given through him, obtained for others the perfection of its own power. Since this is so, the curious suspicion of some extends so far that it imagines that, once judgment was pronounced by Pope Felix, Acacius thereafter acted ineffectually in the sacraments which he usurped; and accordingly that those who received the mysteries handed down—whether in consecrations or in baptism—should fear lest the divine benefits seem void. Let them remember that in this matter likewise the superior treatment prevails, because he acted in this not without usurpation of the priesthood, being already adjudged.
3:415
In quo virtutem suam obtinentibus mysteriis, in hoc quo­ que aliis rea sibi persona non nocuit, nam ad illum pertinuit, quod tuba David ita canitur, Verumtamen Deus conquassavit capita inimicorum suorum, verticem capilli perambulantium in dilectis suis (Psal. LXVII). Nam superbia semper sibi, non alii facit ruinam, quod universa Scripturarum coelestium testatur auc­ toritas, sicut etiam per Spiritum sanctum dicitur in propheta : Non habitavit in medio domus meæ, qui a- cit superbiam (Psal. c).
在此事上——奧秘既保有其自身的能力——那有罪之人在此也未曾損害別人;因為它只關乎他自己,正如大衛的號角所歌唱的:「但神必擊破祂仇敵的頭,就是那長著頭髮、仍在罪中行走之人的頭頂」(詩篇六十七篇)。因為驕傲總是為自己、而非為別人招致毀滅,正如天上聖經的全部權威所見證的,也正如藉聖靈在先知書中所說的:「行驕傲的,必不得住在我家之中」(詩篇一〇〇篇)。
In which—the mysteries retaining their own power—in this too the guilty person did not harm others; for it pertained to himself, as is sung by the trumpet of David: 'Nevertheless God shall crush the heads of his enemies, the hairy crown of those who walk on in their sins' (Ps. LXVII). For pride always makes ruin for itself, not for another, as the whole authority of the heavenly Scriptures testifies, as is also said through the Holy Spirit in the prophet: 'He who works pride has not dwelt in the midst of my house' (Ps. c).
3:416
Unde cum sibi sacerdotis no­ men vindicaverit, condemnatus in ipsius verticem superbiæ tumor inflictus est, quia non populus, qui in mysteriis donum ipsius sitiebat, exclusus cst, sed anima sola illa quae peccaverat justo judicio proprie erat obnoxia, quod ubique numerosa Scripturarum testatur instructio. Unde remotis hominum studiis sive versutiis, in hac adhuc præsenti fragilitate posi­ torum, secundum preces nostras, adnisu et auctori­ tate imperiali offerente Deo nostro unam catholicam Ecclesiam et apostolicam, quia hoc solum est in quo non solum in terris, sed etiam in coelo triumphare sine fine possitis. Subscriptio :
因此,他既為自己僭取司鐸之名,受了定罪,那驕傲的腫脹便加在他自己的頭上;因為被排除在外的,並非那在奧秘中渴慕神之恩賜的百姓,乃唯獨那犯了罪的靈魂,按公義的審判,本當受咎——這事是聖經處處豐富的訓誨所見證的。因此,撇開人的熱衷或詭詐,為那些仍處於今世脆弱之中的人,照我們的禱告,藉著竭力與皇權,並我們的神所賜予,願有一個大公而使徒的教會,因為唯獨在此事上,您不僅能在地上、也能在天上得勝到底。署名:
Hence, since he claimed for himself the name of priest, being condemned, the swelling of pride was inflicted upon his own head; because it was not the people, who thirsted for the gift of God in the mysteries, who were shut out, but only that soul which had sinned was, by just judgment, properly liable—a thing which the abundant instruction of the Scriptures everywhere testifies. Wherefore, with men's zeal or cunning set aside, for those still placed in this present frailty, according to our prayers, by the effort and imperial authority, with our God offering it, may there be one catholic and apostolic Church, because this alone is that in which you can triumph without end, not only on earth but also in heaven. Subscription:
3:417
Omnipotens Deus regnum et salutem tuam perpetua protectione cu­ stodiat, gloriosissime ct clementissime semper Au­ guste.
願全能的神以永久的保護,看守陛下的王國與您的得救,至榮至仁慈、永遠的奧古斯都。
May Almighty God guard your kingdom and your salvation with perpetual protection, most glorious and most clement, ever Augustus.
← 第 2 章第 4 章 →
123456789101112